SHORT TREATISE
ox
HORTICULTURE:
EMBRACIXG DESCRIPTIONS OF A GREAT VARIETY Ot
Fruit and Ornamental Trees and Shriibs>
'
Grape Vines, Bulbous Flowers,
Green- House Trees and Plants, fyc.
NEABLY ALL OF WHICH ARE AT PRESENT COMPRISED IIT THI CC2LICTIOS
BOTANIC GARDEN,
At Flushing, near New-York.
Directions for their Culture, Management,
BY WILLIAM PRINCE,
H
PROPRIETOR OF THE ESTABLISHMENT,
C. M. of the Linnsean Society of Paris, of the Horticultural Society of
London* and of the Imperial Society of the Georgufili at Florence, &c,
NEW-YORK:
PRINTED BY T. AND J. SWORDS,
No. 127 Broadway.
Southern. Di&triet, o
District, hath deposited in this office the title of a book, the
right whereof he claims as author, iu the words following, to
wit:
"A Short Treatise on Horticulture : embracing descriptions of a great
variety of Fruit and Ornamental Trees-arid Shrubs, Grape Vines, Bulbous
Flowers, Green-House Trees and Plants, &cc. nearly all of which are at.
present comprised in the collection of the Linmeau Botanic Garden, at
Flushing, near New-York; with Directions for their Culture, Manage-
ment, &c. By. William Prince, Proprietor of the Establishment,. C. M. of
the Linnsean Society of Paris, of the Horticulcui'al Society of London, and
of the Imperial Society of the Georgofili at Florence, &cc.""
In conformity to the act of Congress of the United States, entitled
Act, supplementary to an Act, entitled an Act for the Encouragement ot
Learning, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the Au-
thors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times therein mentioned,
and extending the benefits thereof to the Arts of Designing, Engraving, and
Etshing Historical and other Prints."
FRED. J. BETTS,
Ckrk&fthe Southern District o
ENGLISH INDEX.
page
page
Ab*le, or silver leaf tree
Chinquapin, common 35
Ailanthus, Chinese
Prince's large 35
Althea frutex
Christ's thorn 112
Alder, European 132
hrysanthemum 151
Almonds, culture of • 21
for stocks
Cniquefoil shrub 110
Clematis, or virgin's bower 87
Amaryllis, varieties of, described 175
Anemone
great Japan do. 189
Clethra, alder leaved 86
Antholyza
Cobcea, a climber 194
Angelica tree 85
Concluding remarks on culture
Andromeda 140
ofornamentaltreesandshrubs 142
Apricots, some varieties described 20
Apples, new ones described
Cornea 190
Coriariit, myrtle leaved 92
for cider 6
Creeping cereus 189
Arbor vitae
Currants 40
Artemesia 151
< 'yprtss 92
Ash, European, different sorts
Dahlia 179
described 95
Date, Chinese 162
Ash, Chinese 96
Datura, great Peruvian 174
Mountain 117
Dogwood 89
Asparagus 76
Dyer's broom ISO
Astrap«S Wallaek's splendid 194
madder 76
Azalea, Indian 191
Eardrop 195
Az*rule 91
Elder 117
Barberry, holly leaved 139
Elm, different sorts described 128
Beech, varieties of
Epacris, heath-like, purple flower-
Bittersweet, American 137
ing 191
European 137
Euphoria long yen 162
Bladdernut 120
litchi 162
Bladder senna 86
Ficus, or fig of the East-Indies,
Box, varieties of, described 86
varieties of 192
Boxthorn,different sorts described 105
Fig, European 38
Bramble 116
Filberts 37
Buckthorn 112
Fir trees $3
Budding, or inoculating 8U
Bulbous and tuberous flowers,
Fire blight g
Flax, New-Zealand 195
directions for the culture of 155
Franklinia 140
Cactus, different sorts described 189
Camellia, or J apan rose 167
Fringe tree, purple, or Vene-
tian sumach 114
some new var. described 1 67
Fringe tree, white, or chionanthus 92
Camphor tree 191
Fruits, nomenclature of 77
Candytuft, ever flowering 190
synonyms in 77
Gibraltar 190
acclimation of 78
Cape jasmine, varieties of 175
Carolina yellow jasmine 141
Geranium, family of 180 to 189
Gladiolus 179
Carob tree 164
Grapes, varieties & culture of 41 to 70
Carnations, directions for cul-
Granadilla 164
tu'-e of 153
Green-house trees, shrubs, and
Catalpa 132
plants 160
Cherries, some varieties described 28
Greville rose I4f
Chestnuts 34
Groundsel tree 136
Cherimoyer 163
Guava 164
83567
IV
ENGLISH INDEX.
page
Hand plant of Mexico 195
Medlar, Japan 163
Hawthorn 90
Mountain fish 117
Heath 193
Mulberries for table use 33
Hercules' club 85
for ornament 33
Hibiscus, Chinese rose 174
for silk worms 33
Chinese changeable 174
Myrtle, varieties of 174
Holly, different sorts described 98
Vandina, Chinese 193
Honeysuckle, different kinds de-
Nectarines, culture of 18
scribed 103
to cnuse them to hold
Honey locust 133
their fruit 24
Hops 75
varieties described 19
Horse-chestnut 83
Vettle tree 137
Horse-tail 94
Nomenclature of fruits 77
Hoy a carnosa, or wax flower 194
Nursery soils 79
Hyacinths, and other feu Ibs, to
O*ks, different sorts described 110
bloom in pots or glasses 157
Oleaster 94
Hyacinths, remarks on culture of 159
Olive 161
Hydrangea 97
Orange tree, culture of 166
Indigo shrub 85
Orchards near the sea-shore 79
India a currant 1 39
Ornamental trees, shrubs, &c. 81
India rubber tree, orficus elastica 192
Osage orange 134
Ingrafting 80
Oxalis 178
Ivy, evergreen 101
deciduous 102
Pseony moutan, ortreepseony 172
some varieties of Chinese
Ixia 178
herbaceous pseonies de-
Japan globe flower 13?
scribed 150
Japan lily 157
Passion flower, varieties of 164, 165
Jasmine
Pears, culture of 8
Carolina yellow 14 1
varieties described 8 to 12
double Arabian 178
Pe.iches, culture of 14
duke of Tuscany's 178
some varieties described 17
Jersey tea 96
Periwinkle, varieties of 131
Judas tree 90
Persimmon 37
Jujuba 162
Phylica, heath leaved 190
Juniper 108
Pistachia 163
Kentucky coffee 101
Pittosporum, varieties of 190
Kidney-bean vine 100
Plane tree 106
Koelreuteria 142
Planting of trees, directions for 4
Laburnum, or golden chain
Plums, culture of 22
Lachenalia 178
some varieties described 23
Larch 132, 133
Poplar, varieties of 107
Laurel, varieties of
Privet, or prim 103
Lemon tree 166
Pride of India 134
Lilac, varieties of, described 121
Purslane tree 136
Linden, or lime, different sorts
Pyracantha, or evergreen thorn 109
described 123
Quinces, culture of 32
Liqviorice 75
Chinese 32
Live hedges 84
Japan 34
Lobelia, or cardinal flower 179
Ranunculus, culture of 157
Locust tree 1 1 5
Raspberries, culture of 39
Lotetree 162
Rhubarb 76
Madder 7C
for tarts 76
Magnolia, American, varieties of 81, 8£
Chinese, var. described I7i
Roan tree 117
Roses, some varieties described 143
Mango 16.
Chinese and hybrids 146
Maple, some varieties described 8^
Rose acacia 116
Medlar, European 37
Rose apple 16.5
ENGLISH INDEX.
page
Hose bay, or Rhododendron
St. John's wort, varieties of 97 — 19<»
Svirpus tuberosus, an article of
food 165
Scorjjion senna 9s
Snowberry 139
Snowdrop, or white fringe tree 9^
Soil, culture, &c. 6
Spirsea, different sorts described 1 19
St<M>hyU-a 120
Stone pine 164
Strawberry tree 93
Strawberries,varieties& culture of 71
Sumach, tanner's 114
Venetian, or purple
fringe tree 114
Sycamore, European 84
American 106
S)rnonyms in fruits
Syringo, different sorts described 107
Tamarix 122
Tanner's sumach 114
Tea tree, bohea and hyson, 165
Thorn, evergreen, or pyracantha 109
Three thorned acacia 133
Toothache tree 130
Traveller's joy 87
Transplanting, season of 3
page
Trefoil shrub 110
Trees, &c. on their arrival ai the
place of destination 4
to cause them to thrive 5
Trumpet creeper, different sorts
described 140
Tulips, some remarks on 158
Veiutian sumach, or purp. fr.tree 114
Venus' fly-trap 193
Viburnum, some var. described 124
Virgin's bower 87
large flowering of Japan 189
Virginia silk, or ptriploca 106
Virgilia, or yellow wood 138
Walnuts, some new var. described 36
culture of 35,36
Water chestnut 165
Wax tree of China 191
Wax flower, or Jioya carnosa 194
Weeping birch 136
Wemllandia 138
Whin, or furze 130
Willow, varieties described 127
over the tomb of Napoleon 126
Witch hazel 103
Yellow wood 138
Yew tree 83
Yucca, some varieties described 149
LATIN INDEX.
page
Acacia julibnssin. 135
Acer campestre 85
montanum 85
negundo 85
platanoides 85
pseudo-platanus 84
rubrum 85
sacharinum 84
striatum 85
jEsculus pallida 83
macrostachya 83
rubicunda 83
Ailanthus 82
Agapanthus umbellatus 192
prsecox 192
Alnus glntinosa 132
Alstrosmeria pelegrina 192
ligtu 192
Amaryllis atamasco 176
aurea 176
belladona 176
curvifolia 177
Amaryllis formosissima
gigantea
johnsoni
1 on gi folia
purpurea
reginse
sarniensis
vittata
undulata
Amorpha fruticosa
Andromeda calyculata
paniculata
Anona cherimolia
Antholyza
Aralia spinosa
Arum crinitum
arisarum
ternatum
corsicum
maculatum
tenuifolium
Arbor vit?e
pagfr
175
177
176
176
176
176
176
176
176
85
140
140
163
179
85
193
193
193
193
193
193
83
LATIN INDEX.
Artemesia
page
lol
Clethra alnifolia
Astrapsea wallichi
194
Coboda scandens
Atriplex halimus
136
Coiutea arboresceus
Azalea indica
191
halepica
Baccharis halimifolia
136
cruenta
Berberis aqui folium
Betula pendula
Bignonia catalpa
radicans, y. flammea
139
136
132
140
Corchorus japonicus
Coriaria my rti folia
Cornus sanguinea
florida
v. coecinea
141
alba
crucigera
14 1
mascula
grandiflora
141
stricta
capreolata
141
Corrseaalba
Brunsvigia josephinse
Buxus sempervirens
192
87
virens
Coronilla emerus
balearica
87
glauca
Cactus flagelliformis
189
juncea
grandiflorus
189
monophylla
speciossissimus
speciosus
189
189
prostrata
Grataegus oxycantha
triangularis
Calycanthus glsucus
189
84
monogynA
azarolus
floridus
84
erus galli
pensylvanicus
84
flava
Isevigatus
84
glandulosa
prsecox-lutea
84
salicifolia
alba
84
apiifoiia
Calla sethiopica
192
yrinum
Camellia japonica
sasanqua-alba
167
170
Jrowea saligna
Cupressus distieha
rosea
169
sempervirens
Ceanothus americauus
Celtis australis
90
137
Jydonia japoaica
Cytisus laburnum
crassifolia
137
sessilifolius
occidentalis
137
hirsutus
Ci-lastrus scandens
137
capitatus
Ceratonia
164
oigricans
Cercis siliquastrum
90
Dahlia
cansdensis
90
D«tura arborea
Cheirostemon platanoides
195
i)ianella cserulea
Chionanthus montanus
92
divaricata
maritimus
9 <:
Oiervilla lutea
Chrysanthemum sinense
15!
()ionsea muscipula
Cissus hederacea
102
Ljleagnus
ampelopsis
10*
I'^pacris grandiflora
staus
10-'
'riphtdra distuchya
Clematis virginica
87
i'^rica
vitalba
87
liriohotrya japonica
viticella
88
Eucomis regia
crispa
88
punctata
viorna
88
striata
ere eta
88
undulata
integrifolia
89
Sugenia jam bos
sericea
89
malaccenais
flamraula
89
Euonymus eurupseus
oritntalis
89
atropurpure^s
fiorida
189! araerieanus
194
86
138
92
89
89
90
89
90
190
190
95
191
191
191
191
91
91
91
91
91
91
91
91
155
193
92
92
32
93
93
95
93
93
179
174
192
192
UD5
193
94
191
94
193
163
192
192
192
192
163
163
93
94
94
LATIN INDEX.
Euphoria long yen
litehi
",1
16
Gordoni a
Gyranocladus
Eutaxia myrtifolia
19
Haemanthus
Fagussylvatica
9
coccineus
Feraria
Ficus australis
15
19
Hammamelis virginica
Hedera helix
brngalensis
19
Hibiscus rosa-sinensis
capensis
192
niuUbilis
cordata
192
svriacus
elwstica
19'
Hoy a carnosa
macrophylla
19
Hyacinthus orientalis
puraila
stipulata
19'
192
iiydrangea hortensis
quercitblia
religiosa
192
vulgaris
Franklinia
140
radiata
Fraxinus atrovirens
95
Hypericum kulmianum
aurea
96
prolificutn
excelsior
95
hircinura
rotundifolia
96
monogynum
chinensis
Fuchsia cocci nea
96
195
tberis gibraltarica
semperflorens
excorticata
196
(lex opaca
gracilis
196
aquifolium
lycioides
196
prinoides
arborescens
196
[xia
serratiiolia
196
Jasminum fruticans
ovata
196
humile
rnacrostemma
196
revoiutura
tenella
196
Juniperus suecica
virgata
196
sabina
Gardenia florida
175
fvcuntdia cocci nea
campanulata
175
monophylla
lucida
175
prostrata
longiflora
175
rubicunda
micrantha
175
icelreuteria pauiculata
radu sins
175
-.aclienalia
rotund ifolia
175
-laurus c^-niphora
Gelseminum nitidum
141
borbonU
Genista tinctoria
130
canarieusis
Geraniacese
180
caroliuieusis
Geranium
188
foetens
Ciimpylea
188
ghmca
Ciconium
188
indica
Dimacria
188
Jgustrum vulgare
Erodium
180
jilium japonicuiu
Hoarea
187
^obetia i'lilgens
Isopctalum
180
Lonicera caprifulium
O.-idia
180
gratum
Pelargonium 181
to 187
sem|)ervirens
Phytam.mthes
180
fraseri
Gladiolus
179
pui'tsceos
Gltditschia macroacanthos
134
tartaiica
monospenua
133
xy lostcum
triacv.nthos
Glycine frutescens
133
100
peryclemenum
Lycium b:.rb.u um
sinensis
101
europseunx
Glyc/rrhiza
75
sinense
MS
101
155
192
103
101
174
174
96
194
158
97
97
95
97
97
97
98
190
190
190
98
98
99
178
99
99
100
168
109
191
191
191
191
142
178
191
191
191
191
191
191
191
103
157
179
104
104
104
104
104
105
105
104
105.
106
106
viii
1ATIN INDEX.
page
Ligustrum luciduia
191
Muladelphus latifoliua
Madura aurantiaea
134
gracile
Magnolia tripetela
81
lax us
acuminata
81
napalease
auriculata
82
'hylica ericoides
cnnspicua
82
Jiuus microcarpa
cordata
8'J
larix
graiilis
82
Jistaehia
annonsefolia
174
3ittosporum corinceura
thorn psoniana
82
revolutum
glauca
81
tobiru
macrophylia
82
viridiflorum
pyramidata
82
undulaluiu
grand! flora
82
Jlatanus occidental^
obovata
82
acerifolia
fuscata
174
'opukis alba
pumila
174
angulata
Mangifera indifa
Maurandin semperflorens
163
191
balsamifera
dilatata
Melia azederach
134
hudsoniea
Me&pilus arbutifolia
ararlanchier
109
110
graeca
monilifera
botryapium
110
tremula
japonica
163
trepida
pyraca'itha
109
nigra
Miraulus gliitinosus
191.
nan a
Monsonia speciosa
177
grandidentata
filia vtl. pilosa
177
Potentillafrulicosa
lobata
177
florihunda
Morus italica
34
Psidium cattleynnura
lasciniata
34
pyriferam
loliata
34
Pielia trifoliata
cblongata
34
Pyrus japonica
ovalitolia
34
Quercus robur
roatrophylla
34
pedunculata
nana
34
cerris
rosea
34
ex;onietisis
Myrtus tomentosa
178
ilex
Nandina domcstica
193
suber
Nelumbium luteum
165
virens
Olea europea
161
Rhamnus catharticus
Oxalis
178
paliurus
Pseonia raoutan banksii
I7JB
Rhododendron ponticura
papa v era cea
173
maximum
rosea
173
Rhus cotinus
•whitleji
150
coriavia
, humei
150
Robinia pseud-acacia
frygrans
150
Rosa odorata
Passiflora edulis
164
albiflora
l.iuntolia
164
Ijanksiie
maliforniis
164
grevilli
ligularis
164
laureueia
quadrangularis, &c.
164
sub aiba
Periploca
106
Shnguinea
Phil.adelphus cornnarius
gi'andiftorus.
iwoUoriAS
107
107
107
speciosa, Sec.
Salix baoyloniea
alba
LATIN INDEX.
pate
Safix caprsea-variegata
ht-lix
127
1£S
^ilia europaea
parvifclia
tbrbyana
128
pubescens
lucid a
127
'rapa natans
nigra
napoleona
127
127
ulipa gesnerinna
Velthemia vinditolia
rubra
128
glauca
vimin:<lis
127
Viburnum lantana
vitcUina
127
l»vigatum
Samhui-iis pubescens
117
ninium
Scirpus tuberosus
166
opulus-roseum
Solanum dulcamara
117
oxycuccus
Sorbus uucnparia
aria
nr
119
pubescens
Vinca herbacfea
am^ricana
118
mnjor
domestica
118
media
hybrid a
119
minor
SowerKsea jumea
igy
V'ifgilia lutta
Spartium scoparium
Spiraa erenata
12^
120
Ulex europaeus
Ulmus alata
hypericifolia
119
amerieana
salicifolia
119
campestris
opulifolia
119
chinensis
sorbifolia
120
montana
tomentosa
12
suberosa
Staphylea trifoliata
pinnsta
120
12
Wendlandia poj.uiitotia
Xylosteum caucasicum
Symphoria racemosa
13
cevuleum
glauca
13
ciliatum
glomerata
13
lutea
Syringa vulgaris
persica
12
12
nigrum
Yucca gloriosa
cbinensis
12
nlamentosa
Tamarix gallica
12
fl accida
gernaanica
Taxus
12
8
Zantboxylum fraxincura
Zizyphus lotus
Tilia alba
12
sinensis
amerieana
12
vulgaris
coralliua
12
page
123
124
124
165
15S
192
192
125
125
125
125
124
125
131
131
131
131
138
130
129
129
129
129
12S
129
138
105
105
105
105
105
150
149
149
130
162
162
ERRATA.
Fage 35, line 26, for "as," read 'for.'
Va?e 36, line 5, for " permantly," read ' permanently.'
Page 44, line 7, from bottom, for Oxford "county,'* read * township.'
Page 53, line 30, for « Nachacker," read « Naebacker.'
Page 54, line 25, for "Menliier," read « Meunien*
Page 64, line 23, for " Gommier," read ' Gromier,' and at line 25, for
«khefner,"reatf<khleFner.'
Page 66, line 19, ". Fromante," it is now supposed, should not be inserted
as a synonym of Meunier, but is believed to be a synonym of Gros Mus-
cailel in the 13th line.
Page 83, line 5, from bottom, for " Arbour," read * Arbor,* and for "ra*
rieties," read 'species.'
Page 180, line 25, for "flowers," read 'seed vessels.'
P R E F A C it
THE object of this small publication is merely to give a
Few brief remarks as to the Culture of Fruit Trees, See. by
throwing together some of the leading rules, whose adoption
has proved most successful ; considering that it would be
satisfactory as an accompaniment to the Catalogues, and
might aid those who are ignorant on the subject— but it is
not to be considered as addressed to the connoisseur oT
Fruits, to whom the most of its details must already be
familiar.
It was not Intended to annex any descriptions of Fruits,
as the Author is now engaged in preparing a copious work
on that subject ; but, in the course of the arrangement,
descriptions have been added of many kinds which have re-
cently been brought into notice, and of a considerable number
of others, which, although long cultivated, are of acknow-
ledged celebrity. The numbers attached to the respective
Fruits refer to their enumeration in the last edition of the
Author's Catalogue*
UN1V
A SHORT TREATISE
On the Management of Fruit and Ornamental Trees, Shrubs^
Plants, &c. with cursory Descriptions of some which are
of recent introduction and acknowledged merit.
JL HE Proprietor of the IJNN^AN GARDEN, in supplying
the orders for trees, 8cc. from remote parts of the United
States, having frequent applications for directions for their
management to accompany them, concludes that the follow-
ing remarks, though brief, will be found acceptable.
Season for Trans planting.
Spring is the season when we find the most pleasure in
making our rural improvements, and from this circumstance
probably it has become the most general season for planting
trees— but experience has proved the fall planting to be the
most successful, especially in those parts of the United
States which are subject to droughts, as the trees planted in
autumn suffer little or none from a drought, when those set
out in spring often perish in consequence of it.
Notwithstanding, with regard to those fruits that have been
originally brought from warmer climates — such as the
peach, apricot, nectarine, and almond, which are natives
of Persia, Armenia, Sec.— it is necessary for us to consult the
operations of climate also, and from a consideration of these
attendant circumstances, I have come to the following con-
clusion : — In localities south of New-York, the fall season is
preferable for transplanting all trees—' north of New-York,
the fall is preferable only for the apple, pear, plum, cherry,
quince, and all other trees of northern latitudes ; whereas
the spring is to be preferred for the peach, apricot, necta-
rine, and almond, which, for the reasons before stated,
might, during severe winters, suffer from the intensity of the
frosts. Still I do not mean to assert, that trees of these
( 4 )
kinds are certain to be injured by the winter, as in very
many seasons they are not in the least affected, still they are
exposed to vicissitudes which may or may not occur. Many
gentlemen, however, of excellent judgment, make their
plantations in the fall, which only serves to prove, that even
in the most intelligent minds a diversity of opinion exists.
Trees, &c. on their arrival at the place of destination.
As soon as the trees arrive at the place where they are to
be planted, let a trench be dug in cultivated ground, the
bundles unpacked, and the roots well wet, and immediately
covered with earth in the trench, observing to make the
earth fine that is spread over them, so as not to leave vacan-
cies for the admission of air to dry the roots — it having been
found by experience, that the thriftines* of trees, the first
season after transplantation, depends much on the fine fibres
of the roots being kept moist, and not suffered to dry from
the time they are taken up until they are replanted — a pre-
caution which is always attended to with respect to the trees
sent from the Nurseries of the Proprietor, as the roots are
invariably kept moist from the time they are taken up until
they are packed ready to be shipped. Their success, there-
fore, must depend principally on the subsequent management
on their arrival at the place of destination ; for if, when the
bundles are unpacked, the trees are carelessly left exposed
to drying winds, the young fibres of the roots must perish,
and the trees, if they live at all, cannot thrive the first sea-
son, as they can receive little or no nourishment until those
fibres, are replaced.
Manner of Planting.
Let the holes be dug somewhat larger than is sufficient to
admit the roots in their natural position, and of sufficient
depth to allow the tree to be placed two or three inches
deeper than it was before transplanting — take care to cut off
any wounded parts of the root, and to reduce the top full one
third, by shortening the branches or thinning them out. Let
from two to four shovelsful of well rotted stable manure, in
proportion to the size of the tree, be incorporated with the
earth, and the whole made fine previous to filling it in ; and,
during the operation of filling in the earth, let the tree be
several times shaken, in order that the soil may be admitted
( 5 )
among the finer roots; and when completely filled in, let the
ground be well trodden down, and finish by making a hollow
or basin around the tree, to catch the rain and convey it to
the roots, or to receive the watering which it will be neces-
sary to give it, should the season prove dry.
To cause the Trees to thrive.
The ground where they are planted must be kept culti-
vated— young trees will not thrive if the grass is permitted to
form a sod around them ; and if it should be necessary to
plant them in grass ground, care must be taken to keep the
earth mellow and free from grass for three or four feet dis-
tant around them, and, every autumn, some well rotted ma-
nure should be dug in around each tree, and every spring
the bodies of the apple, pear, plum, and cherry trees, and
others that it is particularly desirable to promote the growth
of, should be brushed over with common soft soap, undiluted,
with water — this treatment will give a thriftiness to the trees
surpassing the expectation of any one who has not witnessed
its effect. Should the first season after transplanting prove
dry, regular waterings will be necessary ; as from a neglect
of proper attention in this respect, many lose a large portion
of iheir trees during a drought*
Soil, Culture) £2V*
APPLES.
Rich strong loams are the soils most conducive to the
growth of the apple — the roots of apple trees being more
horizontal than perpendicular, they require a soil less deep
than the pear, and it is on this account that moist soils are
more requisite for the apple, as the roots, extending them-
selves near the surface, are not benefited by the moisture
which is found at a greater distance from the surface of the
earth. Apple orchards will, however, succeed on any soil,
except a quick sand or a cold clay, if proper attention is paid
to keeping the ground in constant cultivation, and manure is
regularly dug or ploughed in around the tree*. Old well
rotted stable manure, decomposed vegetable mould from
swamps or woods, and river mud, have been found most
suitable for this purpose.
A2
APPLES FOR CIDER.
Although it is much to be doubted whether any foreign
apples are to be found, from which cider can be made to
surpass that of several of our native fruits — still, as the en-
lightened President of the Horticultural Society of London,
Mr. Knight, has brought forward several which he supposes
will for this purpose surpass all others, and as the specific
gravity of the must is looked upon by many intelligent gen-
tlemen to be the point on which superior excellence for this
object mainly rests, every enterprising farmer should at least
reduce the thing to experiment in a manner satisfactory to
himself. Among those enumerated by Mr. Knight are the
Grange, specific gravity 1079 — the Downton Pippin, the
Foxley, and the Yellow Siberian, 1080 — and the Siberian
Harvey, 1091 — the heaviest must of the old aider fruits
appears not to have exceeded 1079. Some well informed
gentlemen consider that these new varieties of Mr. Knight
\vill be richer in saccharine matter when reared in this coun-
try than they are in England ; and that the cider will be of
such strength as to prevent danger from fermentation. A
correspondent of much intelligence on the subject, seems
also to consider that our apples are only better, because
they have a warmer and a dryer climate to mature the
juices ; perhaps on this latter ground some parts of France
might claim a preference, when in fact it is well known her
apples are inferior to those both of England and America.
In conclusion, it seems proper to recommend that the far-
mer, in planting his orchards for cider, should select only
the choicest of both countries, for in this way he will be
su*e, even if some of them do ?ot fully realize his expecta-
tions, at least no part of his collection can fall very far short
of it.
I will now proceed to describe a few varieties of apples
which have recently come into notice.
119. Alexander. — This apple, which has attracted much
notice in England, is of recent introduction to this country.
It is extremely beautiful ; has in some instances measured
16 inches round ; and notwithstanding its great size seldom
falls from the tree if sound ; it is in eating from October t&
January, and the tree produces well. It is esteemed more
particularly as a fine sauce apple.
Kiresskoi. — An apple by the above name is mentioned
in Morse's Geography as being cultivated in Russia, and
weighing 4 IDS, I have made many attempts to ascertain if
a fruit of this name and description existed there, but as yet
without a satisfactory result. I am inclined to think the
apple referred to is the same as the " Menagere," which has
been sent to me as the largest of all apples known in the
north of Europe. To what weight this fruit has attained I
am not fully apprized; but as, our native apple, the New-
York Gloria Mundi, or Monstrous Pippin, sometimes called
Ox Apple, has been publicly exhibited weighing 35 oz.,
which is about 3 Ibs. Troy weight, it may be possible that an
apple exists which, in extreme cases, may weigh 48 oz., or
4 Ibs. Troy, and thus verify the statement of Mr. Morse,
who doubtless quoted his information from some European
author, whose publication has not met my eye.
129. Menagere. — Of this apple I have received no other
information than that previously referred to, which is from a
gentleman residing on the border of the Rhine, whose opi-
nions and statements I consider as the highest authority. He
mentions, as I have already remarked, that it is the largest
apple known in the north of Europe.
149. Transparent Moscow. — This apple, which is be-
yond doubt the same that Mr. Movse has mentioned under
ihe title of "Nalivui," I have succeeded in introducing, and
have already increased it, and disseminated it throughout our
country. It is said to have been originally from China,
whence it was introduced to Moscow, and to be most re-
markable for its beauty and transparency. In fact, its claims
on these points seem to be generally conceded ; and, there-
fore, although its introduction has been so recent, that I have
not yet seen its fruit, still I doubt not but all that is antici-
pated from it will be fully realized. There are several other
apples celebrated for their transparency, viz. — Transparent
Zuric, Transparent Codlin, and the Transparent, or De
Glace.
2. Sinequanon, — This title I gave myself to the most
pleasant flavoured early apple I have ever seen, perhaps not
excepting the " Yellow Harvest ;" from the belief that those
who become familiar with it, will deem it an indispensable
appendage to their orchards, It is nearly green when full
( 8 )
ripe, and in eating about the same time as the other appfe-
just referred to. For the table, or for cooking, I consider it
not surpassed by any of its season. The original tree stands
in a field about two miles from rny residence, and is a wild-
ing.
PEARS.
These require a deep light soil, in which their perpendi-
cular roots can easily penetrate — clay, compact, cold, and
wet soils, do not suit their growth. When the roots of the
pear penetrate so as to reach the water, the branches be-
come long and slender, and the leaves narrow, changing
speedily to a yellowish appearance, and the ends of the
branches often perish, as if burned. With regard to manur-
ing and keeping the ground cultivated, the pear requires the
same attention as that prescribed for the apple. This tree
is, however, subject to one malady peculiar to itself, com-
monly called the Fire ftlight, or Brulere, which attacks trees
in the most flourishing state, generally commencing at the
top, or extremity of the branches, and extending downwards.
This is caused by a stroke of the sun, which extracts the sap
from the uppermost branches of the tree, or from such as
are most exposed to its influence, with more rapidity than it
can be replaced ; or from powerful rays of the sun heating
the bark to such a degree as to arrest or nullify the progpess
of the sap. It is therefore recommended to plant trees in
pear orchards much closer than in those of the apple. The
only remedy against these attacks is to immediately saw off
the branches one or two feet beiow where the blight extends,
in which case they generally revive.
The pear will flourish near the sea-coast, where no other
fruit will succeed, except the Sea-side Plum ; and pear
trees may often be seen even on a sandy beach, exposed to
every storm, and to the perpetual operation of the breezes
of the oc'ean. Under such circumstances their growth how-
ever is proportionably diminutive*
4. Early Green Chisel. — This is a green pear of middle
size, very full of juice, and the finest flavoured pear of its
season ; it ripens about the end of July.
9. Jargonelle. — This is a fine fruit, ripening shortly after
the preceding ; it is of a green colour, with a little russet on
the side next the sun, and has a long neck j it bears remark-
ably well, and is sent in large quantities to the New-York
market. In France it is called Cuisse Madame.
42. Autumn Bergamot. — This pear is rather of a small
size, but is one erf the finest flavoured melting pears ; it is
in perfection in October.
52. Crasanne Bergamot. — This is an extremely fine
fruit; the flesh is very tender, and full of delicious juice;
it is one of the finest pears in eating from November to
January.
86. Colmar. — Is a fine rich pear, but is not so great a
bearer on a standard as on a quince stock ; it is in perfec-
tion about January, and is frequently called Winter Berga-
mot ; it is highly esteemed.
74. Virgouleuse. — This is a fine melting pear, full of
rich juice when fully matured ; ripens in December and
January.
49. Virgalieii) or St. Michael. — This delicious pear is
known in Europe and America by no less than twelve names,
a circumstance that generally proves that a fruit has been
held in great esteem. It is of a fine orange colour, and
when left to ripen on the tree, has often a touch of red next
the sun. It is a delicious melting pear ; highly valued for
its excellence of flavour; is of a good size, fair and hand-
some, and ripens from September to November, when
gathered from .the tree and laid on shelves. There are se-
veral new varieties of this pear which have originated at
Long-Island, and are highly esteemed.
57. Scckel. — This incomparable little pear, which is now
becoming so widely disseminated in our country and abroad,
originated on the farm of Mr. Seckel, about four miles from,
Philadelphia. It is at least equal to any European pear I
have met with, and is by far the highest flavoured pear that
has originated in this country. The fruit is of a russet co-
lour, with a red cheek next the sun, and grows in clusters of
from two to seven in each. I have noticed, that much of its
fine spicy flavour is contained in the skin, and in eating it
this should not be taken off. It grows more slowly than any
pear tree I am acquainted with— and, in fact, at maturity,
forms a tree of only moderate size, but peculiarly compact
and regular in its form. Although this pear has been,
figured in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society of
London, and both European and American gentlemen con-
versant on the subject have stated, that no fruit similar to it
existed in Europe, still there is a pear which has been long
cultivated in France and England, and almost every other
country in Europe, so extremely similar to it, that I venture
to assert, that beyond all doubt, it is the jiarent of the SeckeL
The pear to which I refer is the "Rousselet de Rheims, or
Petit Rousselet," called also in Europe " the Mmk, or Sfiice
Pear" The growth of the respective trees is similar, and
the fruit so much alike, that persons have mistaken them
for each other. The difference consists in the part of the
fruit next the stem being more pointed in one than the
other, and in the spicy flavour of the Seckel being much
higher than that of the Rousselet de Rheims. The colour
and size are much the same.
1 1. Skinless. — A tree of strong growth and very produc-
tive ; fruit of medium size, pyriform, green and yellow, with
some touches of red ; melting and high flavoured ; ripens in
August.
75. French St. Germain. — This is a fine dark green melt-
ing pear, very juicy, and of delicious flavour ; but the tree
in some parts of the country does not produce well, and tha
fruit is apt to crack. They should be gathered in October,
and laid singly on shelves, where they will continue to ripen
in succession during the whole winter.
72. Prince's St. Germain,— This pear is a seedling of the
French St. Germain, impregnated by the St, Michael, and
was originated from seed by myself. It is of a larger size
than either of its parents, of a yellowish green colour, with a
red cheek. Its flavour is similar to that of the French St.
Germain, but it has the advantage of always being a perfectly
fair fruit, and a great bearer. They should be gathered in
.October, and laid separately on shelves, where they will gra-
dually ripen for several months. Next to the Seckel, I
consider this as the finest table pear our country has ever
yet produced.
158. Franc hefianne.— -A pear of medium size, and oblong,
of a fine yellow colour ; half melting, sweet and sugary—-
finely flavoured; ripens end of October.
101. Imperial Oak Leaved.— A spreading tree, with fruit
of medium size, resembling the Virgouleuse, to which it is
rather inferior in quality. The tree is remarkable for its
luxuriant foliage, and the fruit matures during the winter
months.
63. Boston Efiergne.—Th\s tree bears the characteristics
of a native fruit, and without doubt originated in the vicinity
«f Boston, where it has acquired much Celebrity. It bears
( 11 )
well when at an age sufficiently mature, and the fruit is
about the size and shape of the French St. Germain, and by
some considered equal to that and the St. Michael in fla-
vour. It is yellow on one side, and red on the other, and
ripens near the same time as the St. Michael. It is fre-
quently called at Boston "L'Epergne," and has in conse-
quence been supposed by many to be the French fruit of that
name, until I detected tire error, and explained it in my last
Catalogue.
30. English Red Cheek.— This pear, cultivated at Rhode-
Island under the above name, whence it was brought to
Long-Island, is a bell shaped fruit, of a beautiful yellow co-
lour, with a red cheek. It is not quite as large as the St.
Michael or Virgalieu, but is considered a very fine fruit,
and bears well ; it ripens in September.
61. Rushmore's Ben Chretien. — This is a native pear of
very large size, and one of the greatest bearers. The growth
of the tree is particularly strong and rapid, and it soon ar-
rives at mature bearing. When ripe it is a pale yellow,
with a red cheek. The fruit is breaking when ripened on
the tree, but becomes buttery when matured in the house.
It is considered but a tolerable table fruit, but when this is
taken in connexion with its being a most excellent pear for
cooking, and ripe at a season when few other pears are so,
and producing very abundantly, it may be considered as one
of the most useful pears in a general view ; it ripens in suc-
cession, from the end of August to the end of September.
78. Spanish Bon Chretien. — This is a good winter pear
for baking or preserving; it is not so large as the common
Pound Pear, but when ripe changes to a yellow, with a red
cheek, which gives it a much finer appearance for a market
fruit, and it is also more delicate, and possesses less of the
roughness and astringenc)rt>f the former ; keeps till April
and May.
73. Pound Pear.— Thiaris one of the largest pears known,
and on vigorous trees, in good soil, attains to an immense size.
They are green, with a red cheek, when one side is exposed
to the sun ; they are good pears for baking or preserving^,
and become much better towards spring than when gathered
from the tree ; keeps till May.
141. Turkish Bon Chretien^ or B. 71wrc.-^-This is the
most beautiful of all the Bon Chretien pears, and the largest
in size. It is also said to be superior ta them in flavour, al-
though it partakes of the general characters of that class.
C 12 )
I42> Ccdebash. — A very large pear, of good quality ; it is
a breaking pear, and ripens in September and October.
157. Forty Ounces. — This is said to be the largest fruit
of the pear kind known in France and the north of Europe ;
its principal use is for baking or preserving. A pear was
exhibited in this vicinity, during the season of 1826, weigh-
ing 40i oz., which was of the Bon Chretien family.
177. Red Flowering^ or Sanguine d' Italic. — The blos-
soms of this pear are red, and of singular appearance ; the
fruit has within the resemblance of the Blood Peach, being
marbled with red. It is a breaking pear, and esteemed as
a curiosity.
34. Striked Dean. — A long pear, striped lengthwise white
and green ; it is a pleasant flavoured fruit, and a great cu-
riosity ; ripe in September.
95. Francreal. — A very large flat shaped pear, of a yel-
lowish green colour, suitable for cooking from October to
December. I have had this pear to weigh 17$ oz.
151. Double Floivering.^—This tree, in addition to its
flowers forming a great ornament, produces also pears of a
very large size, proper for cooking ; they are yellowish in
colour, and keep till February.
194. Bartlett. — This pear weighs about 10 oz. when at
full size, shaped like a Bon Chretien, very yellow, and
slightly tinged with red on one side; quite juicy, and by
many considered a first-rate fruit. It is not, however, equal
in flavour to the Seckel, or even to the Boston Epergne,
tmt its size and beauty render it greatly admired. It much
resembles in flavour and consistence the St. Michael, and is
said to command a high price at market. It is no doubt a
native, and appears to have originated in the vicinity of Bos-
ton ; and it does not seem at all strange that many fine new-
pears should have originated there, as that city, and its en-
virons, has for a long period been inhabited by a great many
gentlemen extremely intelligent on the subject of Horticul-
ture, who took much pains, at an early date, to introduce the
choicest fruits, and particularly the finest varieties of pears,
of which fruit they are skilful connoisseurs.
The following are among the fine pears which have been
originated in the Netherlands, and other parts of Europe,
and which have recently been brought into notice by the
'London Horticultural Society, &c.
( 13 )
190. Urbaniste. — A pear nearly globular, the colour yel-
lowish green, flavour similar to that of rose water, the fruit
large, and ripens in November.
167. Marie Louise. — Fruit of a pale yellow colour, mid-
dle size, and fine flavoured ; the flesh is melting, and very
juicy ; it is at maturity from November to December.
132. Beurre Nafiolcon.— Fruit exceedingly fine, melting
and juicy; in size not quite as large as the foregoing ; ripens
from November to December.
131. Beurre Knox. — Fruit yellow, of large size, and pear"
shaped, flavour excellent ; ripe from November to Decem-
ber.
156. Florellc, — Fruit of nearly a scarlet colour, with very
small dark spots, shape pyriform ; it is of middle size, fine
flavour, and greatly esteemed ; ripe in November. This
pear is called in some publications Forelle, and the Poire
Truite is by some considered to be the same.
125. Beurre d? Ahrcmberg. — A very fine greenish pear,
form and size of the Beurre Gris ; it is considered by some
as the best of all the Beurre pears.
123. Beurre Coloma.' — A pear of medium size, of excel-
lent quality, and ripe in September.
173. Passe Colmar. — This is one of the pears reared from
seeds by Professor Van Mons. It is between buttery and
melting, and very sweet; fruit of good size, and pyriform,
but particularly broad towards the eye. It is a melting pear
of exceeding fine properties, and may by proper attention be
matured for the table from January to April. The tree is
abundantly productive.
133. Beurre Ranee. — This is also called Hardempont de
Prmtems, and is another of the fruits reared by Professor
Van Mons. It is a pale green pear, of large size, and rather
rough skin, and the tree is very productive ; it is not usually
fit for the table till March or April, and will continue ripen-
ing till May ; its flesh when thus matured approximates to
the Brown Beurre, so universally esteemed as an autumn
fruit.
120. Beurre Cafiiomonf. — This is one of the new pears
reared from seeds by Professor Van Mons, of the Nether-
lands. The fruit is crimson and yellow, fine flavoured, very
beautiful, and of good size ; ripening in October. I take
this to be the same pear sometimes called at Boston «» Cas-
siomont," which variation may have arisen from a misread-
ing of the name in the original invoice^ as no such name as
B
( 14 )
the latter is found either in the Catalogue of the London
Horticultural Society, or in those of other eminent establish-
ments in Europe.
PEACHES.
The preferable soil for a peach orchard is a rich sandy
loam, but this fruit will succeed in any soil with proper at-
tention to cultivation and manuring; particular care, how-
ever, should be taken not to plant a new orchard on the site
of an old one. It may be necessary also to remark, that the
ground where they are planted should be kept in a constant
state of cultivation, as they become bark-bound and unthrifty
the second year after the grass has formed a sod around
them. There are two causes which have operated against
the success of this tree, and which seem peculiar to it — the
one is a worm which attacks the tree at the root, near the
•surface of the ground, and often totally encircles it ; the
other is a disease usually denominated the yellows.
The worm. — The most proper course to obviate the de-
predations of the worm, is to examine the trees every spring
and autumn, and to make an application of a mixture of
fresh cow dung and clay to the wounds which have been
•made by them, at the same lime destroying any worms that
may be found. Lime or ashes thrown around the routs of
peach trees are found to prevent, in a great measure, the
depredations of the worm.
Yellows. — This disease, which commenced its ravages in
New- Jersey and Pennsylvania about the year 1797, and in
New-York in 1801, and has spread through several of the
states, is by far more destructive to peach trees tharrthe
worm, ajid is evidently contagious. This disease is spread at
the time when the trees are in bloom, and is disseminated by
the pollen or farina blowing from the flowers of diseased
trees, and impregnating the flowers of those which are
healthy, and which is quickly circulated by the sap through
the branches, foliage, and fruit, causing the fruit, wherever
the infection extends, to ripen prematurely. That this dis-
ease is entirely distinct from the 7£>orm,is sufficiently proved
by the circumstance, that peach trees which have been in-
oculated on plum or almond stocks, though less affected by
t^ie worni) are equally subject to the yellows — and a decisive
proof of its being contagious is, that a healthy tree, inocu-
lated from a branch of a diseased one, instead of restoring the
graft to vigour and health, immediately becomes itself in-
fected with the disease. As all efforts totally to subdue it
must require a long course of time, th.e best method to pur-
sue towards its eventual eradication, is to stop its progress,
and prevent its farther extension — to accomplish which, the
following means are recommended, which have been found
particularly successful. 0
As soon as a tree is discovered to possess the characteris-
tics of the disease, which is generally known by the leaves
putting on a sickly yellow appearance — but of which thp
premature ripening of the fruit is a decisive proof — it should
be marked, so as to be removed the ensuing autumn, which
must be done without fail, for if left again to bloom, it would
impart the disease to many others in its vicinity ; care is also
necessary, in its removal, to take out all the roots of the dis-
eased tree, especially if another is to be planted in the same
place, so that the roots of the tree to be planted may not
conie in contact with any of those of the one which was
diseased.
If your neighbour has trees infected with the yellows in a
quarter contiguous to yours, it will be necessary to prevail
on him to remove them, that yours may not be injured by
them. By being thus particular in speedily removing such
trees as may be infected, the disease is prevented from ex-
tending itself to the rest of the orchard, and the residue wiU
consequently be preserved in perfect health at the trifling
loss of a few trees annually from a large orcl
. ~" _ ^
PEACHES, APRICOTS, AND
ALMOND STOC
In France a particular variety of the almond is used as a
stock on which to inoculate the different varieties of the
peach, apricot, nectarine, and cultivated almond. This va-
riety has now been introduced into cultivation in the author's
establishment, and trees budded thereon can be supplied in
the autumn of 1828. It is said that this almond is not subject
to the attacks of the worm ; and if so, it will furnish a pre-
ventive against these depredations which have been so great
a cause of complaint throughout our country. It is neces-
sary to observe, that this variety of almond is very different
from the common bitter almond frequently used for stocks
in the United States.
PEACHES, APRICOTS, NECTARINES, Sec. ON
STOCKS.
In England the plum is preferred as a stock for the same
trees that the almond is used for in France — but there cer-
taii% exists a great disadvantage in using the plum as a
stock for these fruits, as the growth of the latter being much
more vigorous, they are apt to overgrow the plum ; and the
latter being in many instances unable to furnish an adequate
portion of sap to promote the growth of the former, they
cannot attain to their natural developement, but form only?
trees of diminutive stature. This retarding of the growth,
however, may cause the trees to arrive at a stato of fruition
at an earlier period ; and if they are intended as appendages
to small gardens, and not for orchards, where great space
could be allowed, their minor size might be deemed a con-
venience, if not an advantage.
Preservation of Peach Trees in Winter.
It has been discovered by the farmers about Uiica, and
north of that town, that if a heap of stones is placed round
each tree, of four feet in diameter, and of about the height of
the usual depth of snow, that the trees are not killed by the
winter, and several flourishing orchards exist in that section
of country, where this practice is pursued. The effect of
these collections of stones is to prevent the frost penetrating
to the roots, thus proving, that where the roots are preserved
free from frost, the other parts of the tree will be less sensi-
ble to its attacks. I have also been informed, that a mound
or embankment of earth around the body of the tree has the
same beneficial effect ; and have recently understood from
an intelligent gentleman, that such is the practice in Swit-
zerland ; and as I have a correspondent in that country who
is extremely well informed on horticultural subjects, I will
niake it a point to obtain from him a statement of all the
precautions found to be successful in that climate, which in-
formation will no doubt greatly aid those who reside in the
northern sections of our country.
Could not this plan just referred to be pursued with success
with many of the more delicate varieties of the Grape Vine?
Chinese Flat Peach. — This most curious of fruits, intro-
duced from China by the Horticultural Society of London,
(17)
and figured and described in their Transactions, may be con-
sidered an anomaly of its species. The fruif is described as
2£ inches wide, and only 4£ of an inch through from the
stem to the outer side, and the existence of such a fruit has
always been doubted until actually received from China.
Both the external appearance of the fruit, and the pit so
singularly compressed in its form, would seem to be the re-
sult of art rather than of nature. It is represented as being
an early peach. About 20 trees are in possession of the au-
thor, which have been inoculated from the original intro-
duced by himself.
84. Dwarf Orleans. — This peach is of most singular cha-
racter ; the joints of the shoots are very near to each other,
and the growth exceedingly slow. It forms a small head of
about 18 inches to 2 feet in height, and may with all ease be
cultivated in a flower-pot in the same manner as a gera-
nium. Notwithstanding its diminutive size, the fruit, which
is round, is not small, but as large as a fair sized nutmeg-
it ripens quite late. I paid half a guinea for a tree of this
kind introduced two years since.
81. Monstreuse. — This clingstone, celebrated for its great
size, is the largest known in France. It is nearly white on
the shade side, and of a lively red next the sun; the flesh is
firm, flavour good, and it is highly esteemed for preserves.
It is well calculated for transportation a considerable dis-
tance ; ripens in September and October, and is the most
beautiful peach for market of that season.
80. Perscque. — This is a very large fruit, of oval form,
and fine red colour ; the tree is very productive, and its fruit
ripens in October.
79. Vinous Purfile. — This peach, called in France Pour"
pree Vineuse, is one of the finest^arieties allied to the Mig-
nonne ; the fruit is large, flesh fine and melting, vinous and
juicy ; ripens in August.
68. Kenrick's Heath. — I received this peach from Mr.
Kenrick, of Brighton, near Boston, and he informed me that
it was received from the late General Heath. It is' con-
sidered as an uncommonly fine fruit, and has been sold for a
great price in the Boston market. It is very large and ob-
long, and some of the peaches huve weighed over £ Ib. The
colour is red and white, and it ripens about the time of the
lemon clingstone. Its size and shape distinguish it from
most other peaches of the season.
18. Gvld and P«r/j/e.— This is a peach ripening before
B 2
the lemon clingstone, and of about the size of the red rare-
ripe, which it resembles in shape ; its flavour is agreeable,
though not equal to the lemon clingstone; it is of the finest
gold colour on one side, and the deepest crimson on the
other. There is no tree more productive, and when you
consider at one view the beauty of the fruit, and the im-
mense quantities which load the branches, the appearance
is truly striking.
66. Sargent's Rarerifie. — This peach is a seedling va-
riety well worth attention. It is yellow, round, rich in fla-
vour, and the tree very productive. It is best known in the
vicinity of Boston, where it originated.
13. Jacques* Yellow Rarerifie. — This peach, which I re-
ceived from the vicinity of Boston, is represented to be very
line. I have a number of the trees, but they have not yet
produced fruit.
82. Yellow Afiricot. — This peach is of very large size;
its colour is yellow, a little touched with red on the sunny
side ; the flesh also yellow and solid, with a little of the
apricot flavour ; it is a late fruit, not ripening in general till
October.
The limits of this Tittle work will not allow me to describe
the numerous delicious varieties of this fruit — but, to the
lovers. of the peach, I can promise a rich treat in the co-
pious publication I am preparing for the press, for in addi-
tion to the choice collection already enumerated in the Ca-
talogue, I have received from the south of France and Italy,
48 new varieties, comprising all the choicest and highest fla-
'•voured Peaches of that favoured region, being determined
that the amateurs and connoisseurs of fruits throughout our
country should have it in iheir power to gratify their taste
•with these fruits without the expense of a trip to the Medi-
terranean. It has been remarked by travellers, that the
fruits above referred to possess a degree of odour (fiarfum)
•which renders them particularly delicious. We shall now
be able to give ultimate decision on this point ; for if any
clime is peculiarly favourable to the culture of the peach, it
is from the Potowmac to Louisiana.
NECTARINES.
With regard to the soil and culture proper for this fruit it
is unnecessary to go into detail, as- whatever directions have .
( '9 )
been given on those points with regard to the peach, arc-
equally applicable to the nectarine.
Being a smooth skinned fruit, it requires the same precau-
tions with regard to the attacks of the curculio as are pre-
scribed for the plum and the apricot. I have been informed by
the Hon. Asher Robbins, of Rhode-Island, of a circumstance
that has come within his notice, which merits investigation,
which is, that in an orchard where peach and nectarine trees
were planted promiscuously, the former have gradually died
of the yellows, while the nectarines remained in perfect health
and vigour. In my own grounds, I have occasionally lost
trees of the nectarine by the yellows, but have never made
a particular investigation whether they were less or more-
susceptible of such attacks than the peach.
13. Elruge.— This is a fine nectarine, of good size, and
a great bearer ; the colour dark red next the sun, and a yel-
lowish green on the other side ; the flesh is fine, melting and.
juicy ; ripens late in August.
9. Red Roman. — This fruit is of a deep red or purple
next the sun, and rather yellow on the other side ; it is a fine
fruit, and a good bearer ; ripens in September.
19. English Brugnon. — This is deep red on the sunny
side, and pale yellow on the other. It is a fine fruit when,
ripened on the tree, but inferior when matured in the house.
5. Golden C. — This is the most beautiful fruit I have
ever seen. It is a large sized nectarine of the finest orange
colour, delicately mottled with red next the sun, which gives
it a clear waxen appearance, so that it greatly resembles'an
artificial fruit ; ripens in September.
10. Vermash. — A fine late fruit, of a greenish colour, a
little reddened on the sunny side ; ripens in September.
20. Musk Violet. — Fruit of good size, of a lively red on
the sunny side, flesh yellow, juicy, high flavoured, and some-
what musky. This matures well in the house ; ripe in Sep-
tember.
15. Williams? s Pitmaston.— This nectarine has recently
been brought into particular notice in England as a new va-
riety of very superior qualities. It has not yet produced
fruit in this country, but there can exist no doubt that its.
claims to merit are accurately stated.
N. B. The limits of this work will not allow me to de-
scribe more kinds j but it may be sai^ of nectarines gene-
( 20 )
rally, that they are exceedingly fine fruits, and peculiarly,
unique and beautiful in their appearance, and among the
greatest ornaments of the desert. Many exceedingly fine
DCW kinds have been recently introduced from the south of
France, and other parts of Europe, the most of which will be
found enumerated in the Catalogue.
APRICOTS.
This fruit thrives in the same soil, and with the same cul-
ture, as the peach and the nectarine, and requires the same
precautions against the curculio as are prescribed for the
plum, further comment on those points is therefore ren-
dered unnecessary. It may, however, be well to remark,
that the apricot is very apt to produce too great a quantity
of fruit — in such cases it is necessary to ihin them out, other-
wise they will be inferior in size and quality. I will now pro-
ceed to describe a few varieties.
1. Red Masculine. — This is considered the earliest of
apricots ; the fruit is not large, and is also less juicy than
some others, and the colour red on the side next the sun ; it
is esteemed for its early maturity, and for being a very great
bearer. There is also a while variety ; ripens end of July.
15. Black, or Pofie's.— This apricot, which comes from
Siberia, and is consequently the most hardy, seems interme-
diate between the plum and the apricot. The fruit is of
good size, of a red or violet colour on one side, and of a
blackish purple on the other. It ripens later than most qf
the others, and is a very agreeable-fruit, but I have not found
it to bear well, which perhaps it would do when planted far-
ther north. The Peach Leaved Black, No. 23, is also from
Siberia, and produces fruit considerably resembling the
above.
8. White. — This is an apricot of a whitish or pale yel-
low colour, of middle size, and pleasant flavour. It forms
an agreeable variety among others more deeply coloured.
5. Peach, or De Nancy. — This is an apricot of very large
size, and of excellent flavour ; the tree is, however, some-
times so productive, that unless the fruit is thinned out, they
cannot arrive at their proper size. It is considered to differ
but little from the Moorpark, and is in fact one of the finest
varieties known.
14. Turkey. — This is a good fruit, of a deeper colour, and
( 21 )
Jess juicy than the foregoing, and ripens rather later in the
season.
4. Roman. — This is a large yellow fruit, of good flavour,
and held in esteem.
12. Breda. — This is an excellent fruit, of large size, and
yellow colour, juicy, fine flavoured, and a good bearer.
7. Brussels. — This is rather a small fruit, but is a great
bearer, and consequently much esteemed. The fruit is red
next the sun, and of fine appearance ; it has rather a tart fla-
vour, which is admired by many persons, and is also one of
the latest in ripening
21. Monstrous Peach.— This is considered the largest of
all Apricots; the growth of the tree is very strong, and the
fruit highly esteemed. I obtained it from the south of
Trance, with a number of others of great excellence, several
of which are enumerated in the Catalogue, and the others
will be in the next ediiion.
20. C'ommon French. — This is one of the largest apricots
known in France, when the tree is in a good situation; flesh
fine flavoured ; it is a vigourous growing tree, and delights
in an airy situation ; ripens in July.
23 Provence. — Fruit of moderate size, flesh yellow,
sometimes rather dry, but with a sugary and vinous flavour,
the pit is sweet ; ripe in July.
N. B. The apricots now in my collection exceed 35
choice and select varieties.
ALMONDS.
The soil and culture proper for the almond are the same
as those necessary for the peach, with this exception, that as
the root of the almond penetrates to a greater depth than
the peach, it would be well to select a soil of good depth ;
but, if inoculated on the peach or the plum, this precaution
is unnecessary. This tree is a source of abundant profit
to the cultivators in the middle and south of France and in
Italy; and when we consider the perfect ease with which its
culture can be carried to any extent, and the constant and in-
creasing demand for its fruit, it seems almost incredible that
no persons have devoted their attention to raising an adequate
supply. In any part of Virginia, and south of it, all the more
delicate kinds of almonds may be cultivated profitably to any
extent, and a few hundred acres of land of what now lies use-
less and unproductive, could be made to yield not only a large
( 22 )
revenue to the proprietors, but by superseding the importa-
tioji from abroad, strike one more link from the chain of de-
pendence on foreign nations.
Varieties. — Of the almonds there are a number of varie-
ties. Those generally cultivated for the table are the " Ladies'
Thin Shell," the " Sweet Sultan," the " Small Soft Shell,''
and " Large Soft Shell." There are also the " Sweet Hard
Shell," and the " Bitter Almond." These two last are used for
other purposes.
Of the almond there are also a number of varieties for
ornament only — such as the Dwarf Double Flowering, and
the Tall Double Flowering— the latter growing as large as a
Peach tree} also the Silvery Siberian, and the Oriental.
PLUMS.
The plum is not difficult in adapting itself to almost any
soil; indeed, it flourishes in every situation but in a clay,
marshy, or too sandy soil. A light rich soil is however pre-
ferable, and the same care is necessary as has been recom-
mended for fruit trees generally, in keeping the ground cul-
tivated around them when young; for although it is a com-
mon observation, that plum trees succeed best in a hard
trodden soil, and though such a situation may cause the trees
to retain their fruit, still it must be decidedly unfavourable
to their growth. Plums, apricots, and nectarines, are
smooth skinned fruit, and are in some parts of the United
States subject to be injured by a small bug called the cur-
culioj which slings the fruit, and causes it to drop before it
has attained its proper size. Their depredations may
be effectually prevented by paving round the trees as far
as the branches extend, as it has been incontestibly proved,
by frequent experiments made by the author and others,
that the curculio will not infest those trees where they
cannot find means of immediately concealing themselves
in the ground on dropping from the branches. Plum trees
are also subject to injury from another insect, which stings
the branches, and causes large protuberances to form on
them, which, if not cut off, produce a canker that in time
destroys the tree.
There are a number of kinds, however, which are very
little subject to the attacks of this insect, and some which are
not at all so. Among these may be enumerated the Yellow
and Red Chicasaw, American Cherry, American Red and
( 23 )
Yellow, Yellow E?g, Washington, Hilling's Superb, Tom-
linson's Charlotte, Imperial Vii let, and a number of others.
But even when trees are stnng by these insects, if proper at-
tention is paid at an early stage, and every branch carefully
cut off in February or March, below where any appearance
of the canker extends, and these branches in which at this
period the eggs of those insects are deposited are immedi-
ately burned, such attention will, in a short period, totally
eradicate them. Still, if your neighbour has trees near at
hand which are thus attacked, it will be necessary that the
same course may be pursued by him simultaneously, other-
wise the insects which are winged will find their way from
his trees to your own, which would render your individual
efforts useless. To show the ease with which the difficulty
referred to can be remedied, I will merely mention, that in
my Nurseries, where there are more than 20,000 plum trees,
it is an uncommon circumstance to meet with a tree thus
attacked.
32. Hulings' Sufierb. — This plum, I have little hesitation
in saying, is the largest known either in Europe or America.
The largest white or yellow plum in Europe, as far as my
information extends, is the Yellow Egg, or White Magnum
Bonum, which is an oval fruit ; and the largest red or purple
plums are the Imperial Violet, Jerusalem, and some of the
])runes. The Huiings' Superb I received from Dr. William
E. Hulings, of Pennsylvania, a gentleman distinguished as
much for his zeal and perspicuity in the introduction of new
and valuable fruits to proper notice, as for the extreme
liberality evinced in their dissemination to others. To that
gentleman I am indebted for the following remarks:— " I
have had a fully ripe and delicious plum from my tree,
weighing three ounces and seventy-eight grains, and measur-
ing round six inches and seven-tenths." I saw the fruit of
this tree, which stands immediately beside a Washington
plum, and it was decidedly the largest of the two. The
fruit is of a roundish form and greenish colour, bearing
an affinity to the gage, from which it doubtless originated.
Were I to venture a supposition as to its parentage, I should
suppose it to have originated from the Green Gage, impreg-
nated by the White Magnum Bonum. It is three years
since I began to cultivate it, and I have already sent a num-
ber to different parts of the Union, and several hundred are
now in the Nurseries. In a more recent letter from Dr. H.,
( 24 )
lie remarks, that this plum " is very fine flavoured and sweet,
and the Jirst in rank among jilums"—\\\ which opinion I
fully concur; its present title was given to it by me, in ho-
nour of that gentleman.
23. Washington. — This plum, sometimes called the Bol-
mer, is of doubtful origin, and it is but of latter years that it
has been known by either of the above titles. Some few
years ago, Mr. Bolmer, a very respectable merchant of New-
York, finding it in his collection, and deeming it a new va-
riety, it was presented by him to a number of his friends,
and from one or more of them received the appellation of
Bolmer's Washington. Its extraordinary size and fine gage
flavour caused it to attract much notice, and supposing it a
novelty, I procured a tree for myself, for which I paid three
dollars, a price at which they were readily selling at the
time ; but what was my surprise, when, as its foliage and
fr-uit were developed, to find it an old and familiar acquaint-
ance, which had been cultivated at the Nurseries at Flushing
during a long course of years, under the title of *' Superior
Gage ;" and of which trees, of the thickness of a man's thigh,
were to be seen throughout the country, and particularly in
the garden of Mr. Van Sindren, and others in this vicinity.
Mr. James Bloodgood, of Flushing, (since deceased) made
also the same discovery about the same time. Three years
since, happening to be on a visit at Albany, I was again sur-
prised to meet the same plum in the garden of Isaac Denni-
sen, Esq., under the name of the " Double Imperial Gage."
The trees in his garden were of very large size, and he stated
to me, that he had obtained them under the above name 18
years before, from the vicinity of New-York ; it having been
long an object with that gentleman, who is distinguished for
his judgment and discrimination of fruits, to concentrate all
the most valuable varieties of the plum. I have taken some
pains to ascertain the origin of this plum, and particularly
whether it was brought originally from Europe, being anxi-
ous to establish the native country of so superior a fruit, and
I have come to the conclusion, that it is of American origin,
as I have never been able to trace it farther than to the Nur-
series at Flushing. I will mention one circumstance which
may throw some light upon the subject. It has always been
the custom at the establishment of the author, at Flushing,
to plant annually the seeds of the finest fruits, for the purpose
of originating new varieties; and, about the year 1790, his
father planted the pits of 25 quarts of the Green Gage pium ;
( 25 )
these produced trees yielding fruit of every colour ; and the
White Gage, Red Gage, and Prince's Gage, now so well
known, form part of the progeny of those plums ; and there
seems strong presumptive evidence to suppose that the
Washington Plum was one of the same collection.
Since the foregoing was written, a small branch, with 24
of these plums on it, has been sent by Leonard Richards,
Esq. of Newark, to the Editors of the Statesmen, in New-
York, presenting probably the greatest weight of that fruit
ever produced on so small a space. Many plums on the
same tree were six and three-quarter inches round, and in
one or more instances weighed four and a quarter ounces;
which is a greater weight than has been heretofore known.
The tree whence these were plucked, is called <k Superior
Gage," being the original title referred to in the foregoing
remarks.
24. Prince's Gage. — This plum is the largest of the
gages, if we except the Washington ; the fruit is *f a whitish
green until nearly ripe, when it changes to a pale yellow ;
it is one of the most luscious plums, and was originated from
seed by the father of the author.
Bleecker's German Gage. — This plum I received from
Isaac Denniston, Esq. of Albany ; he states that it was reared
from seed by Mr. Bleecker, of that city, about the year 1810.
It is rich and finely tasted, and nearly as large as the Wash-
ington, and of similar shape ; the leaves are, however, much
smaller. It is a great bearer, and fine for preserving ; ripens
about the mid'lle of August.
Duane's Purfile French.-**- This plum I received from
my esteemed friend James Duane, Esq. of Duanesburg,
who obtained it originally from France many years since.
Its colour is a pale purple or pink ; its flesh is juicy, and fine
flavoured, and it is of monstrous size ; indeed I never recol-
lect seeing a larger purple plum ; it ripens the beginning of
August.
41. Tomlinaon's Charlotte. — This plum I received from
my friend Judge Tomlinson ; it was originated by him from
the seed ot the Yellow Egg Plum. It is of the shape of
its parent, but different in quality, being sweet and agreeable
in flavour, and more calculated for a table fruit ; it ripens
about the middle of August.
53. Prince's Blue Primordian.— This is the earliest plum
I am acquainted with, and was reared by me from the seed
of the White Primordian. It is ten days earlier than its
C
( 26 )
parent, of about the same size, of an oval shape, and blue
colour; the flavour is pleasant, but its great value consists
in iu early maturity.
22. Little Queen Claudia. — This is a plum of the gage
family, of fine flavour, and of a yellow colour when ripe. It
has all the good qualities of the Green Gage, except that its
size is much smaller. It is a tree of extremely vigorous
growth.
21. Large Queen Claudia. — This plum, the parent of all
the class of gages, ranks among the finest for the luscious
quality of its fruits, and for the vigour and productiveness of
the tree ; it ripens in August.
Goliah, Nectarine, or Caledonian. — This plum is of very
large size, and has attracted much notice in England ; but
it is only recently introduced to this country, where it has
not yet produced fruit that I am aware of.
42. Coe's Golden Drofi. — This plum is of a fine amber
colour, much in form of the Yellow Egg Plum, and of about
half the size ; the flavour is very fine, and it is considered one
of the most beautiful plums for the dessert j it ripens in
September.
26. Blue Gaffe. — This is a very luscious plum, of a good
size, and bears well.
25. Green Gage. — This plum is so universally known,
that description seems unnecessary. I will, therefore, merely
remark, that it is of good size, a yellowish green with dots
on the sunny side when ripe, and extremely luscious; ripens
in August.
29. White Gage. — This plum, reared from the seed of
the Green Gage, is much larger than its parent ; its colour
is of a pale straw colour when ripe ; the tree produces a
great abundance of fruit.
Wineatjur. — This plum is highly esteemed for preserving,
and is also used in the making of wines ; it ripens late, and
produces well.
46. Imfieratrice. — This is one of the finest late plums,
and when perfectly mature is extremely sweet ; ripens in
September, and often continues to October.
20. Yellow Egg, or White Magnum Bonum. — This plum
bears well, and is very large, and has been produced of the
full size 6f a hen's egg in particular situations ; it is not con-
sidered a table fruit, though sometimes eaten as such; it is
principally used for preserving and baking.
19. PurfileJSggj or Red Magnum Bonum.— This is a very
C 27 )
large egg shaped fruit, frequently used as a dessert plum,
but more generally for preserving ; it is a good bearer, and
ripens in September.
31. Smith's Orleans. — This is a fine large purple plum
of excellent flavour, suitable for the dessert, and much es-
teemed ; the tree is of very rapid growth, and bears well.
Bingham — This is said to be an oblong yellow plum of
large size and excellent quality, tender, rich, and juicy. I
have not yet had it to produce fruit.
36. Peter* s Large Yellow. — Is said to be a variety of the
gage, nearly as large as the Washington, and in quality
much resembling it.
9. WetheriWs Sweei. — Is a delicious sweet little cling-
stone plum, much admired, but not much larger than the
common Blue Damson ; ripens in August.
72. Sfianish Damask. — Fruit oval, medium srze, violet
colour, and touched with red on the sunny side ; flesh sugary,
high flavoured, and separating from the pit ; ripens the be-
ginning of September.
50. Monsieur Hatif. — Tree vigorous and productive ; fruit
large, round, and handsome, of a violet colour, and melting ;
ripens the. end of July or beginning of Au^usu
101 Peach. — Fine large fruit, ami in flavour similar to
the preceding ; ripens also about the same period.
95. Jerusalem. — A very beautiful plum, of large size,
flesh adhering to the stone, and somewhat resembling the
Apricot Plum in appearance, the flavour agreeable.
9.4. Isle Verte. — Fruit large and oblong, very good for
preserves; ripens in September.
57. Monstrous Prune. — Of the prune, or, as they are
termed in Germany, " Quetscue," there are a number of
varieties, all which are of fine siae, and considered as the
best plums for drying as prunes; this is one of the largest
of the varieties; the principal characteristic of these plums
is that the flesh is sweet and agreeable when dried. I am
informed that the " Italian Prune" ranks highest as a table
fruit when plucked from the tree. The process of drying
prunes seems to be so very easy, that I should suppose it
might be undertaken in this country with a certainty of suc-
cess, and so as to totally- supersede the importation of that
article.
Note — The prescribed limits not allowing space for de-
scriptions of other plums, I will merely remark, that al-
( 28 )
though the varieties of table plums now cultivated in the
author's establishment exceed 140, still they are a selection
only of the choicest kinds ; in making which, the commoner
fruits have been altogether rejected.
CHERRIES.
This is a tree which accommodates itself to a variety of
soils, and will succeed any where but in a clay, a very arid,
or a low wet situation. The soil, however, to be preferred,
is a light, rich, or sandy loam of consumable depth. The
soil around them must be kept cultivated until they have
attained a considerable size. If the bodies of the trees be-
come bark-bound, some rotten manure must be dug; in around
them, and the bodies and largest branches be brushed over
with soft soap.
22. Yellow Spanish. — This is a cherry of the largest size,
and at the same time one of the most luscious. It is a variety
of the Duke, of a straw colour, dotted on one side with small
red spots, and added to its fine quality, it is a constant bearer.
The skin appears so delicate, that I do not think it so well
calcinated for transportation as some others, and I have also
noticed that, probably from the same circumstance, the fruit
is apt to rot during long continued rains at the period of
ripening. At Boston this cherry is sometimes called the
Carnation, and by others the Bigarreau, the latter term in-
variably indicates hard cherries.
38. Elkhorn. — This is one of the largest black cherries
I have ever seen, its size varies little from thar of the Black
Tartarian, but it ripens two weeks later, and is peculiarly
distinct from every other kind; the flesh, when eaten, having
a liver-like consistence and very solid. It is perhaps less
highly flavoured than some others, but still a superior fruit;
and from its solidity is well calculated for transportation
to the markets, and its ripening at a later period causes
it to be most suitable for filling up the space between the
ripening of the earlier Duke and Heart Cherries, and the
common Kentish and Morello varieties. I discovered this
variety on a tour through Maryland about 30 years ago,
growing in the garden attached to a hotel, and finding it very
different from any that I had seen, I brought home some
scions for inoculation ; the landlord called it the Elkhorn,
which name I adopted for it.
( 29 )
4. Black Tartarian, — This cherry, now well known in
many parts of the Union, is not surpassed by any other Heart
Cherry with which I am acquainted. It is of the largest
size, of a fine black colour,-very superior in flavour, and the
tree is a great and constant bearer. Its period of ripening
is the same as the Buck Heart, but for all purposes it is far
more desirable. It is, without doubt, the best market cherry
of its season, and in connexion with the Yellow Spanish, may
be considered not to be rivalled for the dessert. It has been
the fortune of this, as of most other choice fruits, to receive
in E'. gland a great number of titles, and ntfciess than ten are
enumerated, by which it has been sold in that country. It
has even in our country, from the before mentioned circum-
stance, been disseminated under two names, different from
the one that heaos this list — the Ronald's Black Heart, and
the Circassian, both of which refer to the same fruit.
5. White Tartarian. — The cherry long cultivated by this
name in our country I have ascertained to be incorrect, and
is nothing more than a half barren variety of the White Heart.
I nave recently introduced the genuine kind, which is a most
beautiful transparent fruit, of a very fine quality, but not of
very larije size.
28. Prince's Duke. — Of all cherries this is the largest
that I nave seen, though not greatly varying from some I
have enumerated. It was reared by myself from the seed
of the Carnation, and is consequently of the class termed
Duke Cherries. The fruit is red and very luscious when
fuiiy ripe. The tree partakes of the appearance of the Car-
nation, and is not a great bearer.
48 Florence. — This is a cherry of excellent flavour, and
a most beautiful fruit for the dessert* It produces well, and
the fruit is of good s'ze.
47. Waterloo. — This is one of the fine productions of Mr.
Knight. It is a fine flavoured fruit, agreeably sweet and
productive.
44. Plumstone Morello. — The varieties of the Morello are
considered the finest fruits for tarts and preserves, and also
for putting in brandy ; but the European varieties are far
surpassed in size and value by the present one, which is a
native, discovered by myself in travelling through Virginia.
It is far larger than any other variety, extremely rich and
fine, ami has pits shaped like those of the plum, whence its
name. I have never found either this or the large English
Moreilo to b.e attacked by the insect which perforates th«
C 2
( 30 )
branches of the common Morello, and causes large excres-
cences to be formed, which, if left to increase annually, and
not lopped oft* in time, destroy the tree altogether.
60- Nafioleon Digarreau. — The growth of this tree is the
strongest I recollect to have seen, excepting the Tobacco
Leaved Cherry. Its general appearance is indicative of a
superior fruit ; and although I have not yet myself seen its
produce, still it may reasonably be supposed that this tree,
\vhich originated in France, would not have received the
name of the greatest favourite of the nation, without its pos-
sessing superior* merit. It was introduced to this country
but three years since by myself.
20, Griotte d'dltemagne. — Fruit of a red colour and very
juicy, of a good size and much esteemed ; ripe in July.
65. Select Beauty. — ^ruit very large, with long petioles;
of a fine red colour and excellent flavour i the tree is not
very productive; ripe in July.
36. Cluster. — This is a great curiosity, for on a single
stem or petiole, which of other kinds supports but one cherry,
this has a number united, thus forming a cluster of cherries
on one stem ; the fruit is delicate, but acid; the tree produces
Well, and the fruit ripens in June.
64, Pigeon's Heart. — Fruit of fair size, the skin shining
and marbled ; ripens in July.
12. China Heart. — Tuis cherry I raised from the seeds of
the Ox Heart, and it is different from any other that has met
my view. It is but of moderate size, but beautifully m >ttled,
more like a waxen fruit or some representations on China
ware ; the flesh between the solid and the melting, quite
sweet, and with a flavour peculiar to itself, differing from all
others; it is an exceedingly productive tree, and the lower
branches, as it advances in size, assume in many cases a pen-
dant form; it ripens just after the Black Tartarian and many
others are past, and forms a link between them and the later
varieties.
39. Remington White Heart. — This is the latest cherry
which has originated in this country, and indeed, with few ex-
ceptions, later than any known in Europe, A bunch of the
fruit was sent to me from Ruode-Isian J, about the 10th of
September, which was just then ripe, but at Long-Island it
ripens in August ; the fruit is of pleasant flavour, but nothing
superior; the tree is very productive; but the late period of
ripening its fruit forms its greatest merit.
52. To&acco Leaved,— Relative to this tree, more com*
(01 \
ol j
monly known by the title "Four to the pound," and which
has been recently received from Europe with high accounts
of its merit, I propose 10 give some details. There are
some statements which reach us from sources which we
deem so respectable, and accompanied with such other coin-
cident circumstances, that to an unprejudiced mind they ap-
pear conclusive. Such are the statements which have ap-
peared in Europe under high names, with regard to this fruit,
supported by the altogether unique appearance and monstrous
size of the foliage of the tree. In the 4l Bon Jardinier" of
1822, published at Paris, and edited by Messrs. Pirolle,
Vilmorin, and Nosette, page 316, we find the following de-
scription under the head of" Cerisier quatre a ia livre," or
Four to the pound, which I translate literally " Fruit the
largest of ali, flesh very firm, but inferior to the Gros Coeuret ;
ripens- in August, tree remarkable for the size of its lea\es.'*>
In the edition of 1824, the same statement is continued.
Simitar remarks appearing in various other European pub-
lications, induced the author of this work to suppose they
were founded in truth, and he consequently stated his opinion
to that effect ; but he now has to remark from his own ex-
perience, that he does not anticipate that any advantage can
be derived from the culture of this tree for its fruit, although
the immense size of its leaves, and its very peculiar general
appearance, will always render it interesting as an ornamental
tree ; and as the former title is delusive, he shall hereafter
use the one here adopter!. A recent statement mentions that
the fruit is of a pale yellow colour, transparent, firm, and
avveet, but of little importance.
70 Large Double flowering. — This is one of the most
ornamental trees that can deck the garden ; its flowers, which
are exceedingly double, resemble beautiful clusters of deli-
cate roses, and as the tree attains to considerable siz^-, the
display is particularly striking. It is a variety of the Mazard.
71 Small Double JFlo-wcring.—The flowers of this variety
are equally interesting with the foregoing, excepting their
not being so large ; this tree is also of much smaller growth,
being a variety of the Kenttsh, and is consequently better
suited where dwarf trees are required.
Note — The number of valuable varieties of the cherry
latterly introduced into notice, is very considerable. The Lon-
don Horticultural Society particularly mention •* Knight's
Early Black," the " Black Eagle/' the " Waterloo," the
( 32 }
"Florence/' Sec. ; and in France many very large and choice
varieties have been originated, which having b, en but re-
cently introduced here, are yet but partially known to our
Horticulturalists. Oui country also has not been idle, for
some of the finest cherries known have originated in
America; the total number of these which are now cultivated
in the establishment at Flushing, exceeds 80 varieties for the
table, and about 15 or 20 suitable for ornamental only.
QUINCES.
This tree may be cultivated by scions and layers, or by
budding on stocks of the same, or on the pear, hawthorn,
&c. It flourishes best in a moist soil, where it produces the
greatest crops, but will thrive in almost any good upland
soil. It requires little attention as to pruning, but must be
kept clear from suckers at the root; an occasional thinning
out, however, of superflous upper branches, where too close
and interfering with one another, would be advantageous.
The Orange Quince is the earliest in ripening, arid the Pear
and Portugal next, and the Winter being the latest of all,
mav be preserved for a long time, and used as occasion re-
quires. From the south of France some other fi;ie varieties
have been received, which are enumerated in the Catalogue,
and whose merits will be noticed in a subsequent publication.
The following having been originally from China and Japan,
I will make a few remarks in relation thereto.
6. Chinese Quince.-— This tree is said to produce flowers
of a fine red colour and pleasant odour, to yield oblong fruit
of beautiful appearance, which ripens in October and No-
vember; the fruit, however, is not considered suitable for
the table, or equal to other quinces for preserves; and the
tree must be considered as m^re calculated for ornament
than use.
Jafian Quince, or Ciidonia Jafionica. — This was for-
merly called Pyrus Japonica, and it is not till latterly that
its title has been changed, after the discovery that its fruit,
vrhen well ripened, is of good size and nearly equal to the
favourite quinces usually cultivated in our gardens; there are
two varieties, one with scarlet and tTie other with pale blush
coloured blossoms, which are very ornamental; the fruit of
the two varies also as well as the bi'>s->v»m. A third variety,
with scmiduubie flowers, is now cultivated, but is stiii rare.
MULBERRIES.
Of this tree, about 18 varieties are cultivated in this
country, a few o-nly of which are proper for the table, the
others are either useful in the arts, or for purposes of orna-
ment only.
Table Fruit. — Those most valued for their fruit are the
one commonly called Black European or Black English,
but which came originally from Asia, and the Red American,
a common native of our forests,
Ornamental. — Those cultivated particularly for ornament,
are the three varieties of the Chinese Paper or Japan Mul-
berry, which form trees of large size, dense foliage, and
finely formed for shade. The fruit of these is perfectly
round, and about as large as a hiccory nut of the usual size.
There is one peculiarity about these trees, which is, that
generally on the same tree leaves are found of a great variety
of shapes and forms ; and taking every point into considera-
tion, they are as well calculated to beautify, adorn, and af-
ford a fine shade, where trees are wanted more spreading
than lofty, as any with which I am acquainted.
3, While Chinese, or Italian Mulberry. — This is the
species which has always been cultivated for rearing silk
worms. It is originally from China, but, from being so ex-
tensively cultivated in Italy, it is more generally called the
Italian Mulberry. The tree is very easy of cultivation, and
of very rapid growth, and may be reared to any extent with-
out difficulty, as it agrees so well with our climate, that they
are found growing spontaneously in the hedges on Long-
Island, from seeds which have been scattered by the winds
or birds. But there is one circumstance which I do not
recollect to have seen noticed in any American publication,
which I consider of the utmost importance, it is that in
the silk rearing countries the kind generally known here as
suitable for feeding worms, is not the only one used, but
they have a number of varieties, produced by a long course
of culture from the same species, which are deemed far
more suitable for their purpose. In the south of France
nine of these varieties are cultivated, and the produce of the
worm is found to be materially different, according to the
particular variety on whose leaves it has been fed. Tuese
results have consequently reduced that part of this interest*
ing occupation to the following distinctions with regard, to
( 3* )
the different trees used, and their effects upon the produce
of the worm, viz. —
Varieties causing the production of particularly fine silk.
Ditto causing the production of silk of a coarser tex-
ture.
Ditto causing the production of very strong silk.
Ditto producing a greater quantity of silk.
The enumeration of the varieties used in the south of
France is as follows :— —
AZorus macrofihylla, or grosse-reine.
• • — rosea, or feuille -rose.
— — fasciniata. orfeuiltes decoufices*
— lobata, or feuilles lobees.
• • i' oblongata* or langue de b&uf.
— ovalifotiai or Romain.
— nanci) or nain.
— * italica, or bois rouge d* Italic.
—r Constantinople.
In other parts of France they also enumerate, la reine,
la feuille d'JZs/iagne, and la feuille de Flocs^ but there is
little doubt that these local names apply also to some of those
before enumerated.
When the great ease with which this tree can be culti-
vated to an almost interminable extent is taken into con-
sideration, in connexion with the immense national import-
ance which must attach itself to the manufacture of silk, if
not wholly, at least in a measure, to supersede its extensive
importation, the permanent establishment of such manufac-
tures could not fail to be considered as forming as great an
epoch in the history of this country, as its first introduction
did in that of France. Another gre.it consideration is, that
while the rearing of silk may be pursued in any part of the
Union, it seems to be particuiaiy adapted to the Southern
States, and it will be doubtless there found to flourish most;
and our government may, by fostering and protecting this
species of manufacture in that portion of the Union, form a
counterpoise to that degree of protection which it has
thought proper to extend to the manufactures of the Eastern
and some of the Middle States.
CHESTNUTS.
These will thrive in any good soil, and a number of varie-
ties are enumerated in Europe suitable for the table, but
( 35 )
those generally cultivated as such in this country are the
following.
11 S/ianish, or Marron. — With fruit as large as the
Horse Chestnut, of fine flavour, and excellent when boiled;
highly esteemed by every one.
12. American Chestnut. — Found throughout our forests.
Fruit of moderate size, pleasant when raw, and also excel-
lent when boiled, and when moderately baked may be pre-
served a long time.
13. Common Chinguafiin.—T\\e smallest fruit of the
chestnut kind, being about the size of hazlenuts ; excellent
when collected from the tree, and superior to either of the
foregoing when boiled. It is a tree of very dwarf growth,
and commences producing fruit when not above two feet
high, and at extreme age seldom attains more than eight
feet. It is found wild along the roads in Maryland and
several other States, and generally on quite poor ground.
14. Prince's Chinguafiin. — This tree was originated at
the nurseries of the author, by impregnating the one last
described with the pollen of the Spanish Chesnut, and is
intermediate between the parents. The fruit is of good
size, and very fine when raw or boiled, and the tree is a
dwarf cf rather larger stature than the preceding. It com-
mences producing fruit when very small, and attains, when
advanced in age, to the height of about 12 feet. It is ex-
tremely well calculated as a garden chestnut, and has been
eagerly sought after by the lovers of horticulture in Europe.
Note- — There are various species calculated for orna-
ment, such as the .While, Yellow, and Red flowering Horse
Chestnut ; the Dwarf White seldom exceeding five feet in
height, and particularly beautiful, the Rubicundaoi Europe,
&c. &c.
WALNUTS.
1 . Persian Walnut^ or Madeira Nut. — This tree, gener-
ally called English Walnut or Madeira Nut, is a native of
Persia, consequently neither of the specific titles have any
application. It was formerly the practice, when the United
Slates were colonies of Britain, to call every thing that came
from there, English; but we soon discovered that the fruits
most prized in that conntry, were the accumulated tributes
( 36 )
which her gardens had received from other climes ; it is
now, therefore, high time, that we should discard every such
title, and where they have no proper application, that they
should be permantly exploded.
There are many varieties of this tree in Europe, and
several in this country; these vary in the size of the fruit, in
being more or less productive, or in yielding a greater or
less quantity of oil. For the latter purpose, this tree has
not been cultivated in this country. I will, therefore, con-
fine my remarks to the two first mentioned points, viz. size
and fertility.
The most productive is the Common French ; the shape is
a rounded oval, the kernel is excellent ; it is highly esteem-
ed, and extensively cultivated in France.
Late Flowering^ or Scrot'ina.— This is in great repute
in the northern parts of France, and also in Germany and
Switzerland, as it does not flower till June, and consequently
escapes any injury from the late frosts. 1 have taken much
pains to introduce this last variety, believing it would be
advantageous to the northern part of our country, and also
to Canada, Sec.
2. French Double. ~- This is so called, because the nuts
are of very large size, being nearly twice that of many
others; the tree is, however, less productive than the two
before mentioned*
American Walnuts.—- Of these there are a number of
varieties, those of most import are the Pecan-nut, Kiskytom
or Shelbark,the Black Walnut, and the Butternut; the first
is an oval shaped fruit of great delicacy, brought in quanti-
ties to our markets from the Southern States ; the others are
too well known to every one to need any description.
All the varieties of the walnut easily accommodate them-
selves to almost every kind of soil, but the French varie-
ties of the Persian walnut had better be placed in an ex-
position where they will have the full influence of the sun.
All walnuts may be propagated by seeds or by ingrafting,
arid there is no doubt that all the commoner walnuts through-
out our country may, by this process, be changed to trees of
the most valuable kinds, which is a subject well worth the
consideration of every farmer and horticulturalist through-
out our country.
( 37 )
•
GERMAN MEDLAR.
This tree, the peculiar flavour of whose fruit, when fully
matured, has many admirers, will flourish in any soil but one
that is wet or marshy, and in any exposition whatever; it
exacts no particular care in its culture. The principal va-
rieties are the Common Dutch or German, the Royal
Dutch, the Nottingham, and the Seedless. The fruit is of a
brownish colour and harsh flavour before it is ripe, but if
collected the beginning of October, and placed on shelves,
it changes to reddish, and the pulp becomes softened and
acquires a sweetish taste, which is pleasing to many persons,
but not admired by every one.
DATE PLUM, OR PERSIMMON.
The European Date Plum, or Diospyros Lotus, called
also the European Persimmon, will thrive in almost any soil
or situation. It is of indifferent quality, and inferior to the
American, and, like the latter, needs the aid of frost before
it becomes mellow for eating. The American Persimmon
is so universally known it needs no description. The Dios-
pyros Kaki, or Japan Date Plum, is said to produce fruit of
a cherry colour, and fine flavour — it supports, without pro-
tection, the winters of Long-Island.
FILBERTS.
This shrub, or, in some cases, tree, accommodates itself
to every exposition, and to every variety of soil, but prefers
a moist loam on a sandy bottom, with a northern exposition.
It is easily multiplied by seeds, layers, or inoculation. In
fact, these nuts, which are vended in large quantities in our
markets, grow as well in our climate as the common hazel-
nut, and produce very abundantly. Such being the case, it
is hoped, ere long, sufficient will be produced from our own
soil to supersede the necessity of importation^ as plantations
of this tree would amply remunerate the possessor, or, if
planted as a hedge, would be found to be very productive.
A single bush of the Spanish filbert in my garden has pro-
duced a half bushel annually.
The varieties most valued are the English White Skin,
and Red Skin, the Spanish, and the Cobnut ; these two last
( S8 )
with very large fruit; also the Prolific, the Frizzled, and the
Colurna or Constantinople. Of American hazelnuts, which
partake of the same properties, but have much smaller fruit,
there are two species, the Common Hazelnut, and the
Cuckoldnut. None of the above need much attention, ex-
cept occasionally to thin out the older branches, and to keep
them free from suckers near the root.
FIGS.
This tree delights in rich sandy and gravelly soils, but no
tree will accommodate itself to a greater diversity of soil*
If, however, the ground selected is too moist, the fruit is less
flavoured. It requires a warm exposition, for it has been
noticed, that the more it received the operation of the sun's
rays, the more sugary and high flavoured have been its fruit.
It is easily increased by cuttings, layers, and suckers. The
fig trees should, however, be kept free from suckers, as these
draw off the nourishment in a great degree from the main
tree, thereby causing the fruit to be very small, and often
immature : but in northern localities it is necessary to form
them into low shrubs, that they may be less exposed in win-
ter, and the more easily protected from cold if necessary.
In the middle and northern states, where the fig trees are
killed nearly to the ground by the severity of the winters,
two crops of fruit may be obtained each season, by planting
the early kinds in a warm or sheltered situation, if pains are
taken in autumn to bend the trees down, and cover them
with earth, sloping the embankment so as to cast of the rain ;
but, early in April, they should be uncovered and set up-
right. By this treatment they will produce one crop of fruit
early in the summer, and another in September or October.
There are some varieties which are more hardy, and ripen
their fruit more regularly in cold situations, than others —
such as the Early Brown, Large Late Brown, Large White
Genoa, Long Fruited, or Piintaniere, and some others.
Among those of the finest quality, and which are held in the
highest esteem in the souih of France and Italy, are the
Versailles, Servantlne, Napolitaine, Poulette, Large Green,
Violet, Marseilles Yellow, Bourjassolte Blanche, &c.
GOOSEBERRIES.
These may be propagated from layers or cuttings ; if in
the latter way, it is customary to cut out the eye at each
( S9 )
joint of those that go below the surface of the ground, ex-
cept the two lower ones, which prevents a superabundance
of- suckers from afterwards being thrown up by the roots;
and, in transplanting the young layers, it is best to pursue a
similar course.
The gooseberry flourishes most in situations where it can-
not feel the effects of our intense noonday sun, and it will
withstand an exposure to cold far better than to one of heat.
It seems to have reached the achme of its excellence in
Lancashire, in England, and in Scotland, where the air is
rarefied by the breezes of the ocean, and where the atmos-
phere may be considered as possessing a considerable de-
gree of humidity. The climate of Rhode-Island I have no-
ticed as being particularly favourable to it, which may be
accounted for by the strong approximation it bears in cli-
xnate to the countries before mentioned. In all cases, the
gooseberry should be kept free from suckers, and trained
near the ground to a single stem, this mode of training them
being found to cause a far greater product in quantity, as
well as an increase in the size. They need much attention
in other respects, and one-third of the old wood must be re-
gularly trimmed out every autumn, by which means a suc-
cession of thrifty bearing wood will be kept up ; as the finest
fruit is produced on the young shoots of the previous year's
growth, it is also necessary every antumn to dig in a plenty
of old well rotted manure around them. This treatment
will cause them to'grow strong, and the fruit to be large
and fair. Where the summers are very hot, a northern
aspect is preferable, and the fruit will be twice the size, if
they are planted against a north fence, or in any other situa-
tion where they are sheltered from the intense heat of noon-
day, which, when differently situated, often scorches the fruit
to such a degree as to entirely stop its growth.
Varieties, — These are so numerous that it would be use-
less to attempt to describe them — about fifty of the finest
kinds will be found in the Catalogue.
RASPBERRIES,
This fruit was originally discovered by the Greeks grow-
ing on Mount Ida, whence the specific name Id&us. At
present we have not only many varieties of the above, but
several other species, which are cultivated for their fruit in
our g ardens : among ^Yhicl^ the Common Red> which is sent
( 40 )
to our markets in immense quantities, ami is largely used in
the making of raspberry brandy ; is of fine flavour and much
esteemed, and is the most productive ; also the White and
the Red Antwerp, which are of very large size and high fla-
vour— of these the White is generally preferred — they are
both productive and excellent fruits. The American White
and American Black are inferior in flavour, but are never-
theless esteemed by many persons, particularly the white va-
riety. The Twice Bearing, if properly managed, is quite an
acquisition. In general, they produce one crop at the usual
period, and a less one late in the season, but as a full crop is
most desirable, it is said to be best to cut off the whole of the
stalks quite to the ground early in the spring, in order to
force a strong growth of young wood, which will yield a
large quantity of fruit, as it is the wood of the same summer
that produces the fall crop. The Red Cretan is a raspberry
of delicate flavour ; the Cane is also considerably cultivated,
and a number of others ; the Purple Flowering is only use-
ful as an ornamental plant, its fruit being of no value.
Raspberries may be increased by cuttings, layers, or by
the young suckers which spring up in numbers from the
root ; the latter method is generally considered to produce
the strongest and most fruitful. Although this plant is no
way difficult as to soil, still it is preferable that this should be
fresh and rich, and as it does not flourish for a long period
on the same ground, it will be necessary to form new plan-
tations every three or four years. The'situation should -be
half shady, or in a location not exposed to excessive heat.
Every autumn the old wood should be thinned out, and only
that which is young and thrifty allowed to remain — at the
same period some well rotted manure should be dug in
around them.
CURRANTS.
This fruit will flourish in all expositions, and in every soil,
except one absolutely wet. The plants are generally in-
creased by cuttings, with which the same precautions should
be used as prescribed for ihose of the gooseberry. In au-
tumn the old wood should be trimmed out, and it would be
•well at the same time to have manure dug in around them.
There are a number of varieties, among which are the Com-
mon Red and White, the Dutch Red and White, the Cham-
pagne, or Transparent Pale Red, Wilmot's Pale Red,
the Black English, and Black American— the foregoing are
those cultivated for their fruit. There are also the Yellow
Floweringf with fruit similar to the Black American, but of
larger size and better flavour ; and the Yellow Flowering,
•with yellow fruit, but not productive — these two are very
ornamental for their flowers; also the Variegated Leaved,
with red fruit — the Black English, with variegated leaves —
and a number of others, calculated more for ornament than
use.
GRAPES.
Of all the fruits cultivated in the United States there is
none more generally esteemed than the grape ; yet, in the
mi- Idle and northern states, this fruit is seldom met with in
perfection except in cities. The Proprietor having attended
particularly to the cultivation of the grape for twenty years
past, can confidently assure those who wish to have this fruit
in perfection, that they may depend on their vines producing
well if they will attend to the following directions ; for al-
though a season may sometimes occur when the cold and
wet \\iil retard the ripening of the fruit, yet even in the worst
seasons a tolerable crop may be calculated on.
There are two causes why the cultivation of the vine has
not been successful throughout the country, attention to
which is indispensably necessary : the first is, the proper se-
lection of those kinds which are suitable to the respective
climates, and which in this latitude should come to perfec-
tion by the middle or end of September; the second is, the
want of attention to the culture requisite for ripening the
wood, which in cities is effected by the dry warm air with,
little or no care, but in the country requires art and attention
to produce the desired effect. I have, therefore, given the
following list of grapes, with brief descriptions of their qua-
lities, Sec followed by a general comment on the culture and
properties of the vine, which I hope may be considered as
useful to those not fully conversant ^with the subject.
Many of the grapes will be found* to differ essentially from
fruits cultivated under similar names in some parts of the
United States, as in many instances the possessors of grapes
of doubtful origin have attached to them the names of old
established fruits. This practice, so common in our coun*
try, and so calculated to disseminate error, cannot be to©
greatly deprecated.
D 2
C 42 )
So confident has the Proprietor ever been of the success
\vhich would attend the cuhure ot the vine in this country,
and of the utter inconsistency ot the fallacious ideas which
have been advanced to the contrary, that he has invariably
continued to extend his collection of vines, by importations,
of the choicest kinds, from every clime ; ami as he has, dur-
ing the seasons of 1826 and 1827, had near 100 kinds to
produce fruit equal to that of France, nearly all of which
ripened in August and September, he considers these doubts
as entirely set at rest. Sflccimen vines of every kind have
been planted out for bearing, and persons desirous of seeing;
the fruit can view them at the season of ripening. Such
persons as desire a selection of varieties most suitable to
their particular localities, can have the selection made by the
author. It is intended, in the copious work now preparing
on "American Horticulture," to insert engravings of a
number of varieties of the grape.
1. July Grafie, or Morillon Hatif — This is also called
the Madeleine ; it is the earliest grape known in France.
The bunches are small, the fruit is also small, of a deep vio-
let colour, and pleasant flavour, but it is not much esteemed^
except for its early maturity; ripens here early in August.
2. White Muscadine, or Early Sweet Water. — This is a
round grape, with a thin skin, and of a delicate flavour; it i&
a great bearer, and resembles the White Sweet Water in
almost every respect, except that it ripens much earlier, be-
ing usually in perfection from the 20th to the end of August.
Jt is recommended as particularly suitable for the country,
and for more northern latitudes, where, with attention, it will
be sure to yield plentifully and regularly.
8. White Sweet Water. — This has very large round white
berries close on the bunch, which is of a good size ; the skin
and flesh are very delicate, and replete with very agreeable
juice ; the berries on the sides of the brandies next the sun
are often clouded with spots of a russet colour. This erape
flourishes admirably in our cities, where large quantities are
annually sold in the shops, and some bunches have weighed
near 2 Ibs. It is somewhat singular, that although it flourishes
without protection in the city of New- York, yet I have never
Iknown a grape more sensible to the early frosts in ihe coun-
try, where, if unprotected in winter, it is, when young, killed
to the ground. It is therefore not recommended for the
country in this latitude.
( 43 )
9. Black Sweet Water. — This is a roundish fruit, growing-,
in small compact bunches, is very sweet, and ripens in Sep-
tember.
*6. Meunier, or Miller's Burgundy. — This is one of the
earliest grapes; the berries are black, of moderate size, ra-
ther oval, and pretty closely set on the bunches, which are
short. Its leaves, particularly when young, are covered
with a white down, which easily distinguishes it from others,
and whence it derives its title. The juice is pleasant and
vinous; it is an excellent wine grape, and produces well ; is
very hardy, a sure grape for a crop, and is one of those that
xvill succeed fartherest north. It enters largely into culture
in the vineyards of France, and is well calculated to succeed,
for the same purpose in this country.
89. White Morillon. — The berries are nearly round, and
form a bunch of good size ; the fruit in flavour resembles
the Black Moriilon, but is rather more sweet ; it is a plea-
sant early table fruit, and ripens at the end of August or be-
ginning of September.
80. Strified Alept10- — This is a variety of the Morillon ;
the berries are on some bunches black, on others white, but
very frequently black, white, and striped on the same bunch ;
the fruit is similar to the Morillon Noir in quality, being
pleasant, and ripening early. It is sometimes called Raisin
c!e Suisse, and by others Morillon Panach£. I consider this,
grape would mature its fruit at Boston, and for some dis-
tance to the north of it ; ripens. at the end of August or be-
ginning of September.
7. jiu-vernatr or Pineau JVofr.-— This is a wine grape,
much cultivated in Burgundy ; the berry is not large, but
closely set on the bunch, and of agreeable flavour ; the
bunches are but of moderate size. It is often called Pineau
Noir, but is quite distinct from the following; ripens the be-
ginning of September.
Pineau Franc. — A fruit of minor size and oblong, with
small bunches of a form somewhat conical, and the berries
closely set on the bunch ; it is not the most productive, but
its fruit is of excellent flavour, and produces the most deli-
cate wines of Burgundy The finest vineyards of that part
of France are most composed of the varieties of the Pineau
and of the Morillon. They all ripen about the same period,
and in this vicinity are at maturity the beginning of Sep-
tember.
70. Pineau Gris, or Grey Burgundy. — This grape, also
called Auvernat Gris, is used in connexion yiih the*Auver«
nat Blanc, and Auvernat Rouge Claire, to form the far-
famed Champaigne wine. The bunch of this is short, un-
equal in its form, and moderately large ; the berries are
round, pretty close, sweet, fine flavoured, and of a greyish
colour. Formerly, many vineyards in France were entirely
composed of this grape, and at present it forms a large pro-
portion of several. It is sometimes called Griset Blanc;
ripens in September.
68. Pineau Blanc, or White Burgundy. — This grape is
also called Bourguigmm Bianc ; the berries are somewhat
oblong, and so closely set on the bunch, that in very rich
soils it is not uncommon for a portion to fall off in order to
give space for the remainder. The fruit, when ripe, is of a
yellow colour; ripens in September.
98. Bourguignon J\foir. — This is another variety of the
Morillon, and is somewhat allied to the Pineau ; the berries
are, however, less closely set on the bunch, and the fruitless
oval than the latter ; they are black and sweet, and the bunch
is often winged or shouldered. It is cultivated in connexion
with the others referred to in the fine vineyards of Burgun-
dy, and ripens at the same time.
26. While Chasselas, Royal Muscadine, D*Arbuyce, or
Chasselas Blanc. — This has round amber-coloured berries,
of moderate size, thin skin, and soft juicy flesh ; the bunches
are very large ; it is a great bearer, and ripens in Sep-
tember.
This grape, which is the most cultivated for the table in
the middle of France, but which does not come to perfection
in the north of that country, unless in very favourable locali-
ties, does not fail to regularly ripen its fruit in the vicinity of
New- York ; and when excellent wines are made far north
of where this grape is found to succeed, it proves at once
the fallacy of the assertions made by some, that vineyards
cannot succeed in this vicinity. One circumstance is fully
proved in the experiments with the above grape, which is,
that if our season is in reality shorter lhan in some parts of
France, where it flourishes, still, that its greater intensity
compensates for the shortness of its duration. Col. Ciapp,
of Oxford county, New-York, has found this grape to ripen
perfectly well in that locality, but he covers the vines iry
winter ; they ripen with him the beginning of September.
This is sometimes called Chasselas ck- Fontainb'.eau.
The varieties of the Chasselas are considered in Franco
among the finest of their table grapes, and are very exten-
5??ely cultivated for that purpose,
I 45 )
27. Red Chasselas. — This is similar to the white in size
and shape, but is of a red colour next the sun ; it is con-
sidered a good grape, and ripens rather later than the white.
35. Golden C/iasselas.—~A round fruit, of amber colour,
melting, sweet, and of excellent flavour; the skin rather
thick, and the bunches are of good size ; leaves pretty deeply
indented, and on a long petiole ; ripens in September.
Musk Chasstlas.— Rather smaller than the above, and
ripens later ; a white round berry, sweet, and of a musky
flavour.
40. Civulat, or Parsley Leaved. — This is a variety of the
Chasselas, with finely cut or divided leaves ; fruit of fine
quality, delicate and juicy ; the berries and bunches size of
the White Muscadine ; ripens early in September. There
are two varieties, the red and the white.
13. White FrontignaC) or Muscat tllanc.— The berries
are of good size, somewhat oval, and of an amber colour
next the sun ; the bunches are long, and terminating to a
point, and the berries pretty closely set ; the juice luscious
and musky, and of exquisite flavour ; perhaps no grape is
superior to this as a table fruit. It has been remarked, that
this grape does not come to maturity in the north of France,
except in situations particularly favourable ; at Long-Island
it ripens in September.
16. Red Frontignac, or Muscat Rouge. — This grape
ripens earlier than the preceding, its berries being less
closely set on the bunch ;. it is also less highly flavoured.
The fruit is of a lively red colour, and round ; the bunch is
oblong, and the peduncle which supports it is remarkable
for its size ; ripe in September.
15. Black FrontignaC) or Muscat JVoir. — This has very
large round fruit, covered with a meally bloom, and of a
very fine flavour. It is. called, at the Cape of Good Hope,
the Black Constantia ; ripens in September.
17. Violet Frontignac, or Muscat Violet. — The leaves are
similar to the white variety; the berries are large, oblong,
of a violet colour, and high musk flavour ; they are powdered
with a fine bloom, and are very delicious. I consider it one
of the best table grapes ; ripens in September.
14. Grizzly Fronlignac, or Muscat Gris. — The berries
are round, tolerably large, colour brown, red, and yeilow in-
termixed, and they have a high musky perfumed flavour;
ripens in September.
18. IV liite Muscat of dtexandria, Malaga, or Alexan-
C 46 )
arian Frontignac. — This is of high musk flavour when it is
at maturity, for which purpose it requires a very warm situa-
tion ; the berries are very large, oval, and ot regular form,
without being too closely set; bunches of beautiful appear-
ance ; when perfectly ripe they are of a fine amber colour.
I consider this the same as the White Muscadel.
19. Black Muscat of Alexandria. — This is similar to the
above in its general properties, except in point of colour,
which, as its name indicates, is black. I consider this the
same as the Black Muscadel and Black Malaga.
81. Morocco^ or Le C<z,ur.— The berries are unequal in
size, of a heart shape, and violet colour, forming very large
bunches ; every part of the plant indicates a vigorous state ;.
the leaves are large, and deeply indented ; it is not consider-
ed as a very high flavoured fruit, and should have a warm
situation.
56. Cornishon, or Cucumber Grafie. — This is a grape of
peculiar form, whence its name i it is very long, swelled in
the middle, and pointed at the ends ; the berries are not
closely set, but the bunch is of good size, and composed of
pjany divisions; the fruit is sweet, aixl of fine flavour; the
usual colour is white or yellow, but there is a red variety.
60. White Seedless Corinth. — Tnis is the smallest grape
I have ever seen ; white, round, sweetrand of delightful fla-
vour ; its size, appearance, and beins; seedless, make it par-
ticularly interesting; the bunch is long, winged, and regu-
larly formed, the berries not being too compressed ; it ripens
early in September.
38, Black Hamburg. — It is this grape which is sometimes
called the Hampton Court Vine, arid which is recorded by
Miller to have produced on that vine a ton weight of grapes
in a single season. It is considered in England as one of the
most uncertain to ripen out of doors. At Boston it is culti-
vated to a very considerable extent, principally in grape
houses of a cheap construction, but in many instances in
the open air. The markets of Boston are supplied with
large quantities of the fruit, and the bunches average from
1 to ]£ Ibs., and some have weighed 2 Ibs. The Hon.
John Lowell, of Roxbury, near Boston, lias done much
towards facilitating the extensive culture of this grape in
that section of the Union, by erecting an extensive grape
house on a cheap construction, thus demonstrating the faci-
lity with which success may be insured. In the vicinity of
New-irork, and south of it, this grape will need no such at-
tention, as it will mature its fruit with certainty in the opefi
air. This grape, which is black, and inclining to oval, is re-
markably fine flavoured; both the berries and bunches are ex*
tremely large, the latter being shouldered — ihe only fault is
that the skin is rather thick ; it is a great bearer, and much
esteemed for that and its other qualities; ripens in Sep-
tember.
39. Red Hamburg, or Gibraltar. — The berries are dark
red, skin thick, flesh juicy and delicate ; the shape of the
berry and firm of the bunch both resemble the foregoing.
11. Purple Madeira. — This is a small pale purple grape,
loosely set on long bunches ; they have a vinous perfume and
flavour when ripe, but are not suitable for the table.
41. Brown,) or Chocolate Coloured.-— This was received
from France about thirty years since ; the vine is of very
vigorous growth, and a great bearer, and seems to suit our
climate well, and to be as hardy as our native wild grapes;
the fruit is oval, of a sprightly flavour, and the bunches large ;
it is an excellent wine grape, but in this vicinity ripens late,
being1 at the end of September.
42. Red Muscadel. — The berries are very large, oval, of
an equal sifce throughout the bunch, and of a beautiful red
colour; the skin is thick, and the flesh hard.
136. Ttinturier, or the Dyer. — This grape has character-
istic distinctions not only in the form of its fruit and leaves,
but also by the very deep red colour of its juice ; the
bunches are irregular, and with shoulders ; the berries round)
and of unequal size ; the leaves deeply indented, and five
lobed. It is cultivated for the colouring of other wines, and
to dye silks of a deep red colour. The wine, when made
separately of this grape, has a harsh and disagreeable taste ;
the berries are black, and of a round form. It has no less
than ten names, Tinteau, Gros Noir, Noireau, 8cc.
79. Black Spanish^ dlicant, or Gros Noir d'Espagne.—*
This grape has some resemblance to the preceding in the
colour of its juice, but it is of a quality greatly superior for
wine ; both the berries and the bunches are larger, the wood
stronger, and the leaf more broad. It is this grape from
which port wine is made.
Gros Muscadet. — The colour of this grape is very pecu-
liar, being between a white and a rose colour ; the bunch is
of moderate size, as well as the fruit, which is extremely
sweet and luscious ; it yields well, and the fruit ripens early
in September. I consider it one of the mo&t desirable grapes
for the table which ripen at that period.
( 48 )
97. Mealier. — This grape, whose bunches of fruit at first
view much resemble the Chasselas, and which in fact is
called by that name in some vineyards of France, differs
from it, however, in many respects. The fruit, which is yel-
lowish, often contracts a russet appearance next the sun; its
berries are round, not closely set, and ripen pretty well even
in the north of France; its juice is pleasant and sweet; the
leaf is quite palmated. This grape the author considers as
nearly approaching the White Mubcadine, and may possibly
rove the same.
52. White Saifvignon. — Formerly many vineyards were
almost wholly formed of this grape, but it is now more rare.
Its high flavour gives to the wine a particular character, but
being less productive, it has been latterly much neglected ;
the bunches are short, of medium size, and the berries yel-
lowish white, with small dots when fully ripe ; it is considered
to be a variety of the Pineau or Burgundy.
JRochelle Noire. — This is a round black fruit, pretty plea-
sant to the taste, but in France principally cultivated for
wine. It is remarkable for its elegant formed leaves, of a
fine green above, and downy beneath. The Rochelle Blanche
is similar to this, with the exception that the fruit is white.
238. Perle. — The berry is oblong, large, and white; the
bunches have many small shoulders, and it would seem that
it with difficulty supports the grapes which give it an oblong
form.
212. -Polle Blanche. — This grape is of medium size, thin
skin, and berries closely set. Even when at perfect matu-
rity it has a sweetish acid flavour not considered pleasant.
It generally yields a great abundance, and is in high repute
for making brandy ; the berries are round and whitish.
77. VerjitS) or Bordtlais. — This grape does not ripen in
the north or middle of France, but, in the vicinity of Bour-
deaux, it comes to perfect maturity ; the berries are oblong,
quite large, and form very large divided or winged bunches ;
it is considered of value in the vineyards to mingle with other
erapes; the leaves are large, and particularly sensible to
frost. This grape, it is expected, will suit our country south
of the Potowmac
85. Verdat.— This is considered one of the sweetest and
finest grapes for the desert, but* as it is frnm Languedoc, it
will not mature its fruit in the vicinity of New -York, except
in seasons particularly hot ; the bunches are beautiful, with
very large white berries, which have a thin skin, and contain
( 49 )
few seeds. It would be suitable to localities south of the
Potowmac.
87. L'yverdun, or L'erice JVoir. — This grape, a native of
Yverdun, Canton of Bern, Switzerland, flourishes in the most
unfavourable situations as to soil and exposure. It is exten-
sively cultivated in the north of the Department of Meuse,
(France) lat. 49 deg. 30 min., and also in the Department of
Meurthe. Even on the north side of hills, where no other
grape will succeed, it is said to produce abundantly in sea-
sons when other kinds are blighted. The berries are black,
of an agreeable taste, and about the size of the Burgundy.
Its wine is considered of a secondary quality, bu^t is far su-
perior to the harsh Spanish wines which are so much used
here. I have had this grape under culture for four years,
and have found it to be very hardy ; indeed, I have never
protected it, and it has been invariably uninjured. I con-
sider this grape, and the other vines from Switzerland, and
those from the vicinity of Mentz, lat. 50 deg. 10 min., where
the Rhenish wines are made, as decidedly the best to be cul-
tivated in the eastern states for the purpose of making wine.
As for indulging the expectation, that the grapes of the
south of France and Italy will flourish to the north of New-
York, it is sacrificing all the plainest deductions of reason to
an ephemeral indulgence of fancy.
185. Red Swiss.— This grape I received, with 11 other
varieties, from the vicinity of Lausanne, in Switzerland. It
is represented as an excellent grape for wine, and as yield-
ing great and regular crops in unfavourable situations in
that country ; in fact, having made a request of my corres-
pondent there, who owns a vineyard, and is a gentleman of
extensive information, to send only those which are there
cultivated with most success, he in consequence sent me 12
varieties of grapes which succeed there, among v/hich this
was mentioned as one of the best.
184. Fondant Verty or Green Mdting.— This also came
from the same person as the above, and is highly spoken of.
The whole number of those received from Switzerland will
be found in the enumeration of grapes.
46. WhitCy or Hungarian Tokay, or Tokai Gris. — The
berries are somewhat oval, and closely set on the bunch,
which is of moderate size ; the skin is thin, and the flesh de-
licate, abounding with very agreeable juice. This vine is
cultivated to the greatest extent in Hungary. The well
known Tokay is raised on the last chaiorbf the Carpathian
( 50 )
hills, in the neighbourhood of the (own of Tokay. The
district extends over a space of about 20 English miles.
Throughout the whole of this country, it is the custom to
collect the grapes which have become dry and sweet, like
raisins, whilst hanging on the trees. They are gathered one
by one ; and it is from them alone that the prime Tokay, or,
as it is termed, Tokay Ausbruch, is prepaied, which, in
1807, sold for 100 florins the cask of 180 halbes,onthe spot.
They are first put together in a cask, in the bottom of which
holes are bored to let that portion of the juice escape which
\vill run from them without any pressure. This, which is
called Tokay essence, is generally in small quantities, and
very highly prized. The grapes are then put into a vat, and
trampled with the bare feet, no greater pressure being per-
muted. To the squeezed mass is added an equal quantity
of good wine, which is allowed to stand for 24 hours, and is
then strained. This juice, except in Tokay, is difficult to be
obtained, and sells in Vienna at the rate of ,£12 sterling per
dozen. The greater part of these vineyards is the property
of the emperor; several, however, are in the hands of the
nobles.
Another species of Hungarian wine, called Mineser, is
said to equal Tokay ; next to that in value comes the wines
of Edinburgh, Rush, St. Gyorgy, and Ofen, followed by a
great variety, whose names are as various as the hills which
produce them. The grapes which are preferred for making
the Tokay, and the other Hungarian wines of that charac-
ter, are the White Tokay, or Tokai Gris, and the Blue and
Black Tokay ; the Blue is figured and described by Sickler,
in his Garten Magazine of 1804, as the Hungarian Blue.
181. Verdiltiio. — This is well known to be the grape which
gives strength and body to the wines of Madeira, and is ge-
nerally considered the best wine grape of that island. It may
rather, in point of ripening, be considered an early fruit. I
received this, the Nigrinho, the Tinto, and the Violet, from
a wine house of high repute in Madeira, arid they stated to
me, that these were the finest grapes known there for the
making of wines.
Black Madeira. — This grape I received direct from Ma-
deira; it produces abundantly, and is one of those that agree
best with our climate; the fruit is very juicy, and of a plea-
sant flavour, and seems well calculated both for wine and
the table; it ripens in August. This grape I have found to
be so nearly allied to the Meunier, thatj in my last Cata-
logue, I arranged it as a synonym of that grape. I only
mention it here to give place to the remark, that having re*
ceived it from that island, seems to prove that this grape is
also one of the varieties which, united, produce the Madeira
wine.
Black Lombardy. — This grape was brought to this coun-
try from Holland. I am indebted to N. H. Bridge, Esq.,
residing near Boston, from whom I received this grape, for
the following description : — " They are very large, nearly
round, and black ; the clusters very large and beautiful to
the eye, but the fruit is not so rich as the Black Hamburg ;
they are easily cultivated, not taking'the mildew so readily."
— " The bunches of this grape are shouldered, and some of
the largest have weighed from 1£ U> ll Ibs."
105." Isabella Grafie. — This is an American grape, a na-
tive of Dorchester, South-Carolina, and was introduced to
this state by Mrs. Isabella Gibbs, the lady of George Gibbs-,
Esq., of St. Augustine, who then resided at Brooklyn, Long-
Island, and, in honour of that lady, has been called Isabella
Grape. It is a dark purple fruit, of a large siae, oval form,
and juicy, and equals some of the European wine grapes;
and, for vigour of growth, and an abundant yield, exceeds
any other yet cultivated in this country, and requires no pro-
tection during the winter season. General Joseph Swift, of
New-York, informed me, that a single vine in his garden
produced above eight bushels during several successive sea-
sons. This grape promises to take an important stand in
this country for the purpose of making wine, as it possesses
all the requisites to insure success in making wine of a fair
quality, or for making brandy equal to that of France. I
have made wine from it which far excels any American
wines I have ever yet tasted, and which has met the same
decision from some of the most accurate judges in our coun-
try. Indeed, this grape, of which but a single vine existed
in any garden in 1816, and which I, at that time, met with in
the possession of the gentleman before mentioned, and
deemed worthy* of notice and a name,, has now become dis-
seminated to th'e remotest parts of the Union, and been sent
to a number of the countries of Europe. And although it
has never been offered to the public as on an equality with
the highly cultivated and delicious table grapes of France,
still it offers to any one who chooses to plant it a plentiful
crop of pleasant fruit, without requiring from him the least
care, or needing in winter the least protection, however cold
may be its situation. I have also ascertained, that the
bui»ches may be dried, as raisins, with the greatest facility,
and that they may be preserved in dry sand, sawdust, or any
other similar substance, for many months, in the most per-
fect state.
106. Scufijiernonff.—'ThQ most perfect account of this
grape that I recollect to have seen, is from the pen of James
G. Hall, Esq., of Currituck, North-Carolina, and published
in vol. ix. No. 18, of the American Farmer; and, as this
grape is more particularly cultivated in that region of coun-
try, I give some remarks, extracted from his communication,
in preference to my own. This grape (he states) is a native
of the north-eastern part of North-Carolina, and grows spon-
taneously on Roanoke-Island, and in its vicinity, and for-
merly was called the Roanoke Grape ; but, as its excellence
as a wine grape was first tested at Scuppernong, the grape
lias obtained that name abroad. The particular excellence
•f it is the richness of the grape, and the longevity and hardi-
jress of the vine. The vines in North-Carolina are never
pruned, and receive little attention otherwise. If they were
pruned, and properly attended to, he considers a far greater
abundance of fruit would be produced. The grape is round,
white, very sweet, and of a good size; the latter circum-
stance depending much on the vigour of the vine. They are
pleasant for the table, and contain a large quantity of saccha-
rine matter, so happily united with the acids of the fruit, as
to render them finely flavoured for the palate, and highly
prized for wine. It is the opinion of many intelligent per-
sons, that the Scuppernong, or Roanoke wine, has a richness
and a peculiarly fine flavour unknown in .the foreign wines
which reach this country. The fruit ripens about the last of
September or the first of October. The wood of this vine is
very peculiar for its greyish appearance, and is very small in
its growth ; the leaves are smooth, and it blossoms in June.
All its advantages considered, it promises, at no distant day,
to form the basis of innumerable vineyards in different sec-
tions of the country.
111. BlancTs Gra/ie. — This is a round grape, of a pale
red colour, middle size, and very pleasant flavour ; it is an
agreeable table fruit, and is also a wine grape of very supe-
rior order to the Alexander, and many others cultivated as
such ; indeed, a person has but once to taste this grape to
form his decision on this point. It has been supposed, for
many years, to be a native of Virginia, and its origiu has been
( 53 )
the subject of much comment. To those who feel interested
on this point, I have the pleasure to state, that I am at pre-
sent in possession of information which I consider will set
that matter at rest to the satisfaction of every one, and which
will be brought forward in a subsequent publication.
107. Alexander's, or Schuylkill Muscadet. — This grape,
which has been erroneously called, at the Spring Mill vine-
yard, and at Philadelphia, the Constantia, or Cape of Good
"Hope Grape, is unquestionably a native of our own country,
and originated in the vicinity of Philadelphia. The berries
aie black when fully ripe, sweet, and of a slight musky fla-
vour, but contain a pulp. Wine of a fair quality has been
made from this grape in different sections of the Union ; and
Mr. Adlum, of the District of Columbia, and a number of
other gentlemen, have succeeded in making from it wine of
quite a pleasant flavour. I have also in my possession some
wine made from it several years old, but find it inferior to
that made from the Isabella Grape. It seems proper here
to remark, that Mr. Adlum makes a distinction between the
Alexander's, or Schuylkill Muscadel, and the Spring Mill
Constantia. The leaves, he states, are very similar, but
there is a difference in the appearance of the clusters of fruit,
the latter being the handsomest; both have a pulp, and the
Alexander's has a little of the Fox Grape flavour, but the
Spring Mill Constantia has none of it; it is sweet, without
any musky flavour. Mr. Adlum, however, considers both
as American grapes. The author has cultivated them sepa-
rately, so that amateurs might gratify themselves by con-
trasting the two in their experiments.
J\\icbacktr's. — This is a very luxuriant growing vine, a
native of the country, but is not considered productive.
Odium's Late W7jzVe.-T-This is considered one of the
hardiest white grapes. It was discovered in the vicinity of
Georgetown? District of Columbia, where the original now
remains. It is a great bearer; the clusters are very long,
am! hai.g on the vine till Christmas; the berries are not
large, and the fruit is not considered pleasant until after frost.
It is called, by Mr. Adlum, the Muscat.
1 10. Catawba. — This is a large grape, of a lilac colour,
and, iu some situations, covered with a beautiful bloom, giv-
ing to them a b!ueit>h purple appearance. They have a
slight musky taste, and delicate flavour ; hang loosely on the
bunt-j.es, which aie of good size ; and, in fact, they are beau-
lii'ul to the eye, very abundant bearers, make an excellent
f 2
.-
C 54 )
\vhie, and are tolerable for the table. Although this grape
is said to be from the river Catawba, still there is much un-
certainty on that point — as I am informed by Thomas
M'Call, Esq., of Georgia, a gentleman now far advanced in
years, that, in his boyhood, he knew the Catawba from its
source, to where it loses its name in that of the Wateree, and
that no such grape was known there. Mr Adlum statesf
that he procured it from a Mr- Scholl, at Clarksburg, Mont-
gomery county, Maryland, and that it was called by this
name by that gentleman. The grape called, by Mr. Ad-
lum, Red Muncy, and found by him wild in Maryland, has
proved to be the same as the Catawba. Mr. A. considers
this grape " to be worth all others, indigenous or exotic, as
a wine grape."
108. Orwigsburg. — The highest authority for informationi
relative to this grape, is that of Dr. William Killings, who
named it, and brought it into notice. That gentleman, at
first, thought it decidedly an indigenous fruit; he now con-
siders it probably may be only an American -variety of a
foreign grape ; and in this latter opinion I concur, on account
of the appearance of the foliage, and the general growth of
the vine; the flavour is excellent, it is very juicy, and ex-
tremely productive, consequently is very worthy of cultiva-
tion; the colour is white, the skin thin, berries larger than
the Menuier, and quite sweet ; the wood of this grape ripens
well, and the vine is very hardy. It was found growing in a
•wild state, in Schuylkill county, about three miles from Or-
wigsburg ; it ripens in September.
Missouri See dling.— The fruit is as sweet as the Meunier,
and has not more seeds; its appearance is similar to the
Elsingburg; some of the grapes of that region have been
found to have a superabundance of seeds, from which this is
free. This grape may, by culture, prove a valuable acqui-
sition, but being new, its various qualifications remain to be
tested.
119. Long's Arkansa.—- This grape, which was found by
Major Long on or near the Rocky Mountains, possesses
foliage so very peculiar as to distinguish it from all others I
foave seen. The leaves are deeply indented on the edges,
the wood rather delicate in point of thickness, but sur-
passing every other, except the Vitis riparia, in its rapid
cjrowth, and overrunning every thing in its vicinity. The
Iriut, however, is small, sour, very full of seeds, and will not
fctar comparison with the Missouri, and otber American
C 55 )
grapes. This, and the Isabella, are considered to be the
best to use as stocks to ingraft on.
1 17. Luj 'borough. — This is a Fox grape, found about two
and a half miles from Georgetown, District of Columbia. It
is larger and better than the Eikton, and has a very rich ap-
pearance.
1 18. Muncy. — This grape was discovered in Lycoming
county, Pennsylvania, and also in Maryland. The fruit is
of a pale red colour, and hangs loosely on the bunches;
they are of good size, and ripen late — the fruit is sweeter
than many native grapes, and the vine is productive. It is
considered bv Mr. Adlum, of Columbia, quite an acquisition
to our collection of American grapes, as being capable of
producing excellent wine This grape has, by close com-
parison, been found so similar to the Catawba, as not to be
distinguished ; which would seem to favour the idea, that
the Catawba did not originate in Georgia, but is, in fact, a
native of Maryland.
109 Etaingburfff or Ellsenborough. — This grape was
found near the town whose name, it bears, in Salem county,
New Jersey, where it would probably have remained unre-
garded, had it not been brought into notice and cultivation
by Dr. Hillings. It is a very sweet, juicy fruit, and of
a blue colour; it is very hardy, exceedingly productive,
and promises to be valuable for wine -T the bunches are of
middle size, and the berries hang loosely; it ripens at the
same time as the Meunier, and is free from pulp or musky
taste, and has generally but two seeds. It is undoubtedly a
native, all the characteristics of which it bears. Its wood re-
sembles that of the Isabella : but the fruit approximates more
to the Meunier of France than any other American errape.
JRaisin du Cote. — Ol this grape, a native of Louisiana,
there are two varieties, which are found through a vast ex-
tent of territory, from the Atacarpas to the Missouri. The
variety, or species, most known, is dark blue, and round;
skin rather thick, and the fruit somewhat pulpy — extremely
sweet, and not musky.
Louisianian Dwarf. — I have received a grape from Upper
Louisiana, which I have named as above. The person who
sent it states, that they do not run much to vines, but grow
about three or four feet high, and then bend over, and fall to
the ground ; and that they produce a great abundance, of
very good grapes. I have also received a number of vines
from Texas, whose characters are yet unknown to me.
( 56 )
112. Worthington. — This is a native, found near Anna-
polis, Maryland. It is of middle size, and black ; it yields a
high coloured juice, is a very great bearer, and, by sume, is
considerably esteemed ; the juice has been used to mix with
that of other grapes in making wine, to which it imparts a
fine colour, and a good flavour.
1 13. Elkton. — A very large native Fox grape, of a deep
purple colour, with beautiful crimson coloured juice ; the
fruit quite fragrant. It has been considered, by some, a3
capable of making good wine, though I do not know thai the
experiment has been tried.
116. Columbia. — This grape was found, by Mr. AdJum,
on his farm, at Georgetown. The bunches are smail, and
the fruit deep purple, approaching to black, and about the
size of a small Fox grape, but have not that peculiar scent
which Fox grapes possess; it is quite sweet, and yields a
high coloured iuice ; in rich grounds its shoots arc? as strong,
and its leaves as large, as the Isabella
Warrenton. — This grape, a native of Warren county,
Georgia, was sent to me by my esteemed correspondent^
Thomas M'Call, Esq., and is also cultivated by the Hon.
Mr. Milledge, of that state. It yields excellent wine, and
its juice is white. I am informed, by Mr. M'Cail, that the
first pipe of American wine was made at New-Bourdeaux,
Georgia, by Christopher Gerb, one of a company of vine-
dressers, who, under Mr. L. de St. Pierre, settled that town-
ship, about the year 1770.
Red Fox. — The fruit is large, round, and of a brick red
colour; it has a hard pulp, and not a great deal of juice, but
is very odorous or musky ; it makes the most exquisite con-
fectionary, in the form of jelly — this is made with an equa-
lity of sugar, the fruit being strained to separate tne skins
and seeds — (water with it of course) — it must then be eva-
porated slowly, until of the proper consistence; the flavour
of the jelly is rich, and delicately musky.
CULTIVATION OF GRAPES.
So ii and Situation.
The grape delights in a deep light soil, where the roots
ean penetrate to a great depth with perfect facility* It
flourishes in gravelly soils, where the land is rich and not
heavy, and will even scarcely fail to grow vigorously in any
land, except a hard clay. The ground should, however,
be made perfectly mellow to the depth of two feet, and if
not naturally rich, should be made so with old well rotted
stable or cow-yard manure, the latter always preferable.
The situation should have a southern aspect ; an eastern as-
pect is found to render the fruit and foliage most liable to
mildew, and a south-west exposure is found to be preferable
to all others.
Transplanting^
Either the spring OF autumn answer for transplanting
vines, but the latter is the preferable season. In removing
the vines, it is necessary to keep the roots moist from the
time they are taken up until replanted. Let the holes be
dug two feet deep, and the same square, and some well
rotted cow-yard or stable manure be incorporated with the
earth that is filled in around them, and let them be watered
as soon as they are planted.
Pruning of Young Fines.
In the arts of Horticulture, I have never taken as a posi-
tive guide the rules of any other country— convinced, as I
am, that the exercise of common sense reasoning, will bring
one to the best conclusions as to the course to be pursued.
Thus, with regard to grapes, as the small lateral branches
are for the most part unproductive^ and as their absorbtion
of a vast portion of sap, which ought to pass into the main
and fruit bearing branches, renders them worse than useless,
they should be in no way encouraged farther than is abso-
lutely necessary to the safety of the vine. The first year,
therefore, I would only allow one, or at most two, shoots to
grow; and an examination for this purpose should com*
racnce as soon as the scions begin to shoot, leaving only one
of the most promising, and rubbing or pruning cff the rest ;
and this should be carefully pursued every two weeks
throughout the season, during which period, every lateral
branch should be quickly taken off, as they not only impo-
verish the main shoots, but greatly prevent the wood from
ripening. In October, or November, this shoot should be
shortened to about three or four eyes, according to the
strength of the plant, and where very weak, it would be
best to leave but two eyes. Your pruning should invariably
be done in the fall, or very early in the winter*
( 58 )
After having completed your fall pruning, if your vines
are of the more delicate kinds, you can proceed to cover
them as hereafter directed; but if they are of the hardy
description, they will need no farther attention till the
spring.
At the opening of the second season, the young vines
should have the earth carefully loosened around them, but
not so as to injure the roots. During the second summer,
there will be no further attention necessary, but to keep
down the lateral shoots ; in doing which, you should proceed
thus : — Having left two of the most promising shoots, and
rubbed off all the others, continue to examine the vines
every two or three weeks, and carefully prune off all lateral
shoots whatever, throughout the season ; in doing which, I
have found it of advantage, where the lateral shoot was
strong, to leave the first joint remaining, that it may take off
the superfluous sap, and prevent the bursting of the main
bud, which should not push out till the ensuing season.
These single joints thus left remaining, can be altogether
taken off at the final pruning in autumn. This course will
bring you to the conclusion of the second season, when* in.
October or November, you should proceed to prune them
down, as. foJk>wai — To the very strong ones, I would leave
eight buds; to those less so, six ; and, to those which still
seem quite weak, from three to four buds, according to your
own judgment on the snbject. The third and subsequent
years, no further directions are necessary, than to prune them
frequently and sufficiently, so as to stop, at all times, the la-
teral branches, where they are calculated to impoverish the
vine without any manifest advantage ; in a word, to force by
art into the main branches of the vines that sap which, with-
out such aid, would be lost in superfluous, weak, and use-
less branches. It will be seen by tke foregoing directions,
that the culture of the vine is in no wise difficult ; for any
person of the least information, having a single vine pruned*
may, with the greatest ease, pursue the same course, with-
out deviation, through a whole vineyard. It is, therefore, a
culture, where one head can serve to direct a large number,
»nd where, after once instructed, no after difficulties need
ensue ; and this consideration, in connexion with the pecu-
liar situation of the labouring population of the southern
states, is calculated to insure success in that quarter. All
those desirous of pursuing this culture, may rest assured,
that the numerous difficulties which have been thrilled in
( 59 )
our ears, for the thousandth time, only exist in the brains of
those who have propagated them.
Training.
Lattice fences, five feet high, ranged north and south,
and at a distance of six feet trom each other, answer ex-
tremely well for vines, which should be planted along
i hem at the distance of from six to eight feet asunder.
On these fences the shoots should be trained in a hori-
zontal or oblique direction* and each branch singly, so as to
allow the air to pass freely through, and cause the wood
to ripen well, on which invariably depends the success of
the ensuing crop. At Thomery, a town near Paris, cele-
brated for its fine grapes, the vines are trained on trellices
eight feet high. These lattices possess this advantage, that
the sun can shine on both sides of the vines in the course of
the day, and that they allow a free passage to the air, which
is of great benefit as well in maturing the fruit, as in ripen-
ing the wood. In those parts of France, however, where the
culture of the vine is carried to so great an extent, a very
simple mode is pursued, which is, to place two poles to each
vine, and to train up two shoots to each of the poles. This
method will be found advantageous in this country on the
principle of economy, when it is contemplated to establish
extensive vineyards — and this is the course which will doubt-
less be pursued in the vineyards now establishing throughout
our country,
Protection, &c.
It is preferable in winter to protect some kinds of foreign
grapes in the following manner, though there are many which
do not require it : — In the course of the month of November,
a few days after they have been trimmed according to the
above directions, bend each vine gently down, and if long,
form it into a coil, then stake it to keep it in its place ; after
this, proceed to cover it with earth or litter, hilling the earth
up well around, and sloping it to cast off the rain. In the
beginning of April, they must be carefully uncovered, and
trained along the lattices designed for them, or tied up to the
poles in such a way that the branches are kept separate from
each other, and, if it is the first season after transplanting,
allow but three or four of the most vigorous buds to grow,
and rub off the others* It has been urged, by some, that the
C 60 )
necessity for covering some kinds of vines in our northern
states, precluded their culture for the purpose of making
wine; but it must have been unknown to them, that the
•vineyards in some parts of Germany, where large quantities
of wine are made, are treated in this manner. However,
even this objection may be remedied, by planting only those
vines which are cultivated in the north of France, and which
there withstand, without protection, a degree of cold full as
great as that of the middle states ; the new varieties which
have originated in our own country, bid fair also to do away
every difficulty on this point. It has been considered, by
many, that those grapes which require protection, when quite
young, will continue to require it; which is not, however,
generally the case, for many varieties which need protection
the first, and perhaps the second winter, will succeed without
a continuance of it. The ground around the vines must be
kept mellow, and free from grass and weeds; arid, every au-
tumn, immediately after pruning them, it will be necessary
to have from two to four shovelsfull of old well rotted ma-
nure dug in around each vine. It is to be understood, that
the directions for covering the vines during the winter, and
the selections of early fruit, 8cc. are only necessary for the
climate north of the Potowmac ; for, in the more southern
states, no protection of course is necessary, and all the later
kinds of grapes may be cultivated with every reasonable pro-
spect of success ; but all the other directions relative to
pruning, training, manuring' 8c.c. will be found necessary as
well in a southern as in a northern clime.
Propagation of Grajies.
Grapes may be propagated from cuttings, layers, or seeds ;
the former, however, is the customary mode both in France
and elsewhere. For this purpose, you should select well
ripened wood, of the growth of the previous season, and form
it into lengths, containing from three to four joints — as to
their exact length it is of no consequence — but the lower
end, or base of the cutting, should be just below a joint.
Being thus prepared, about the month of November, a hole
can be made in sandy soil, so deep as to be out of the reach
of frost, where they can be placed, with a layer of sand or
other earth^ between each layer of scions, and in this situa-
tion they can safely remain till the middle of March, or the
beginning of April, when they can be taken out and soaked
( 61 )
for some hours in water, to refresh them previously to plant-
ing. You can then proceed to plant them in the places de-
signed for them, which may either be in nursery rows,
whence they can be transplanted afterwards to the places
finally allotted to them, or at once into their permanent situa-
tions. If intended for a vineyard, they should be planted at the
distance of six feet each way, after the ground has been pro-
perly prepaired ; from two to three scions should be set in
each place thus laid out, the uppermost bud of the scion alone
to remain above ground — and I consider it preferable, that
two scions should be left to grow, and the third, if it should not
fail, (which there is fair reasons to suppose it may,) can be
transplanted or destroyed. By planting an extra number of
scions, you secure yourself against the injury resulting from
failure, and you increase the chance of a successful growth
three to one ; and the value of the extra scions is nothing,
when compared with the time that might be lost, and the
disappointment that often ensues, from planting single scions.
Produce of Vineyards. .
^£CA;.
The estimated quantity of wine produced in France, an-
nually, is 10 millions of casks, averaging 60 gallons each,
which is computed to occupy two millions of arpentsof land.
Much of this land is of a very inferior quality, being sides of
hills, gravelly soils, Sec. ; in fact, such as, in many cases,
would be unsuitable for other culture. This quantity of
wine, valued at 50 francs (about SlO the cask or hogshead,
would amount to a sum three times as great as the medium
value of the whole cotton crop of the United States for the
years 1818 or 1819. When, in connexion with these reflec-
tions, we consider, as Americans, how much tribute we at
present pay to foreign nations in the purchase of wines;
when those equally good, and yielding equal profit to the
cultivator, can without doubt be produced within our own
country ; when, in fact, a small portion only of the lands that
now lie useless and uncultivated, could be made by attention
to save to the nation not only the immense sums at present
paid for the importations, but, by the culture being suffi-
ciently extended, might render it an article whose exporta-
tion could be made a source of revenue to our country, not
even secondary to our export of cotton. To what conclu-
sions does it not irresistibly bring the mind. Much stress
has been laid on the circumstance of particular soils, and
F
( 62 )
particular exposure. On these points, even were attention
to them positively necessary in all cases, the immense ex-
tent of our country would afford ample facilities ; but in
France, it appears, every situation is turned to account for
this purpose— for A. Young, Esq., relates, in his travels
through that country, that every variety of soil, from a heavy
clay to a light blowing sand, and all exposures whatever ; and
every situation, from a perfect level to the steepest hills,
produce profitable crops of grapes: for, where their quality
is not suitable for the finer wines, they are made use of for
distillation into brandy, and it is the refuse wines, in a great
measure, that are used for the latter purpose. In fact, intel-
ligent men can no longer doubt that the introduction of the
vine into extensive culture, although there may be numerous
failures at first, under peculiar circumstances, must finally
result in the absolute independence of this country for its
supply of wines ; and that in time, and with perseverance,
the United States will enjoy in abundance that most whole*
some and pleasant beverage, to the exclusion of ardent spi-
rits, so destructive to the health, and ruinous to the morals,
of its inhabitants.
It has also been remarked, that the most delicious wines
of France never reach this country, as they are said not to
bear a transportation across the Atlantic, and that it is those
\vines only, whose excellence is greatly lessened by adultera-
tion with brandy, and other mixtures, and which principally
consist of the harsher wines of Europe, to which we shall be
necessarily restricted, until we can rival the finer wines of
France, Spain, and Italy, by the produce of our own terri-
tory.
/*
Varieties.
Every Department of France cultivates its particular va-
rieties, and such as are there found to succeed best ; but it
is considered that much improvement might be made in the
vineyards of certain Departments, by the introduction of the
finer varieties from others ; which course, however, is
greatly neglected, and the continuance of the culture of the
same vines is so much a matter of habit, that the improve-
ments above referred to are but partially acted upon. And
when great precautions are deemed necessary in the selec-
tion of vines for different localities in that country, where it
has attained to such a height of perfection, it may easily be
( 63 )
inferred, how necessary it is for us, in commencing the for*
mation of our vineyards, to make our selections with great
judgment and circumspection.
It has been the folly of many persons to send to Paris for
every French fruit, and to send to London for every Ei)g»
lish one, without considering that they were much more
certain to obtain them with accuracy from other quarters.
The Government Garden of the Luxembourg, it is true,
contained a very great variety of the grape, but that esta-
blishment has been discontinued, and the collection no longer
exists. At present there is no extensive collection of the
grape at Paris, although some persons there will not fail to
execute an order for every variety which may be demanded :
for I have received the same grape, in one invoice, under no
less than ten different names— in consequence of which,
some years since, I totally discontinued all my importations
from that quarter.
Above one hundred varieties of the grape, enumerated in
the Catalogue recently published, have produced fruit, and
have been tested to my ample satisfaction ; and all others
there mentioned have been obtained from persons who have
dealt most honourably with me, in regard to other importa-
tions, and on whose confidence I can fully rely. And I am
happy to say, that time and experience has taught me to
make those discriminations, and brought me into correspon-
dence with those who are above deception.
I will now proceed to state the European grapes under
the following heads :—
Grafies of Germany, Switzerland^ and the north of France ,•
Grafies of the middle of France ; and Grapes of the
south of France.
This arrangement will aid those in this country who wish
to make selections for their respective localities.
( 64 )
GRAPES cultivated in Germany, Switzerland, and the north
of France.
w designates the white or yellow, and d the coloured grapes.
The numbers refer to the enumeration in the author's Csf*
talogue.
Alexandrie noir, d
143. L'Allemand, facun
,144. L'Allemand, rouge, d
187. Aspirant blanc, seedless^ w
68. Auvernat blanc, or pineau, w
70. gris, or pineau, w
189. rouge claire, d
Bourdelas de Jura, d
Burger, w
206. Chopine, w
40. Cioutat, or raisin d'Autriche, w
Corinthe la grande
60. Corinthe la petite, seedless^ W
133. Feldlinger, d
]84. Fondant vert, w
141. Frankenthaler, or gros noir, d
Garnet noir, d
216. Gommier violet, d
315. Gouais petit, w
Grand khefner
224. Kishmish, or Uva passa bianca, w
J67. Km perle, w
87. L'Yverdun, or 1'erice' noir, d
97. Meslier blanc, tv
229. Melon de Jura, d
6. Meunier, d
\ . Morillon hatif, d
3. noir, d
80. panache, or Aleppo, striked
Muller reben
235. Negret, d
145. Olwer, 'whose wine is said to be a valuable remedy for
the gravel
146. Ortliebscher, much esteemed
7. Pineau noir, d
Pineau franc, d
Raisin perle, w
I 65 )
Raisin vert, w
248. Raisin suisse, d
147. Rauschling le grand
246 Rauschling le petit
185. Red Swiss, d
148. Riessling, Clairette de Limoux, to
149. Riessling le grand
142. Rothe hintche, d
53. St. Pierre blanc ou Moscow, w
136. Teinturier, d
46. Tokai gris d'Hongarie, or Tokai blanc, w
48. bleu, d
noir, d
168. Weiss- klefeln blanc, w
Weiss-klefeln gris, grey
I have the best authority for stating, that these grapes
(above enumerated) mature their fruits for the table, or for
wine, on the borders of the Rhine ; and I have further to re-
mark, that every grape in my Catalogue, from No. 186 to
No. 257, with but one exception, were obtained by me from
that locality, under the impression, as stated hereafter, that
although many of them were originally from the more
southern parts of France, yet their having been a long time
cultivated in the northern Departments, had, in a measure,
naturalized them to a climate more allied to the northern
and middle states of our Union. The different varieties of
the Chasselas, and of the Muscat or Frontignac, are also cul-
tivated there, but need favourable situations to mature their
fruit.
GRAPES cultivated in the middle of France.
N. B All the preceding varieties of Germany and the north
of France will, of course, flourish here ; but the following
are the most extensively cultivated.
190. Aligote, w
187. Aspirant blanc, d
194. Bordelais
98 Bourguignon noir, d
195. Blussard blanc, w -••
26. Chasselas blanc, or White, w
35. dore, or golden, w
27. rouge, or red, d
F2
( 66 }
39. Chasselas musquee, or musk, itf
40. Cioutat, ou raisin d'Autriche
60. Corinthe blanc, seedless^ w
135. Epicer, large, d
212. Folle blanche, w
Garnet noir, d
Gouais noir, or petit game, d
Gouais blanc, w
100. Gris meMe
217. Grand blanc, w
,120. Gros Maroc, large Morocco, or Turkish, ct
Orleans, w
Muscadet, grey
222. Jacobin
223. Kilian blanc, w
134. Malvoisie rouge d'ltalie, d
Mansard
37. Meslier, w
6. Meunier, or Fromante', d
1. Morillon hatit, or Madeleine, d
3. noir, d
89. blanc, w
$0. panache, or striped Aleppo
13. Muscat blanc, or white Frontignac, w
17. violet, or violet do. d
1*5. noir, or black do. d
16. rouge, or red do. d
14, gris, or grizzly do.
336. Nerr£,rf
538. Perle, diamant, w
Pernan,- d
162. Piquant paul, w
68. Pineau blanc, or Bourguignon blanc, y>
70. gris, or petit Muscadet, grey
7. noir, d
franc, d
249. Raisin de Genes, d
Rochelle blanche, w
138. Rochelle noire, d
Saint Marilio
251. San Moireau, d
52. Sauvignon blanc, w
)36. Teinturier, or Moireau, d
77. Verjus, or Agyras, d
GRAPES cultivated in the south of France*
In this favoured region every grape will flourish ; conse-
quently no distinctions need be made on that point. I will,
however, designate ihose which there hold the first rank as
table grapes, to distinguish them from the varieties culti-
vated for wiue, and arrange them according to colour and
form.
Black round grajies*.
120 Gros Maroc, or Raisin Turc
121. Marroquin, or Espagnin
11. Mori lion hatif
15. Muscat noir
Peyran noir
122 Raisin prune
123. Tend mr ureau noir
124. Terre* de barri noir
125. Ugne noir
Black oval
126. Aspirant
Grand Guillaume
17. Muscat violet
127. Olivette noire
Ouliven
Raisin noir de page&
Ulliade
White, or yellow oval grapes,
150. Calitor blanc
151. Clarette blanche
152 Columbau
56. Cornichon blanc
153 Dure peau
154. Galet blanc
155 J»uannen blanc
18 Muscat d* Alexandria
156. Olivette blanche
237. Panse commune
96. Panse musque"e
157. Pirardan
Raisin blanc de
^Raisin dsa dames
White and yellow round grafies*
158 Augibert blanc
35. Chasselas dore
de Tomery
de la Magdele"ne
29. musquee
40. Cioutat, or Raisin d'Autriche
159. Clarette ronde
60. Corinthe sans pepins
160 Doucinelle
13. Muscat blanc de Frontignac
Rusin de Notre Dame
161. Ugne blanche
Lombarde
de Malade
^ or -violet oval grafies* .
128. Clarette rose
129. Darnas violet
130 Tres dur ou de poche
131. Martinen
Grey, or violet round grafie**
202. Chasselas royal
132. Grec rose
14. Muscat gris
Plant de la barre rouge
Ugne de Marseilles
American wine grapes.
It is the opinion of Mr. Adlum, who has made many ex-
periments with the American varieties, that for the purpose
of making wine, the Catawba stands./?™*, the Bland second^
and the Alexander, or Schuylkill, third; but, at the time
this opinion was expressed, he had not made any experi-
ments with the Isabella, which I had just introduced to no-
tice. At the present period, having made wine from the
Isabella, which has been considered by myself, and by some
of the most intelligent men in our country, unrivatled as
American wine, I cannot withhold my opinion, that it stands
fire-eminent for that purpose — after which I accord with
Mr. A. as to the respective rank in which he has placed the
( 69 )
ether three varieties referred to, with the exception, that the
merits of the Scuppernon being less known both to him and
myself, we give no ultimate opinion with regard to that
grape.
Juice 8 of the grape.
It is stated by some writers, that no very sweet grape will
make good wine, because they are found deficient intartaric
acid, and the juice is too dense to ferment well ; that no
very tart grape will make good wine, because, if saturated
with sugar, the must will be too dense, the fermentation con-
sequently imperfect, and the wine will be both sweet and
tart. There must be a just proportion of the respective qua-
lities. Very sweet, luscious, and high flavoured grapes, are
necessary to mix with others less sweet and flavoured, in
making wine — as they substitute the saccharine quality, and
impart an artificial flavour, which easily approximates, being
so nearly allied by natural production.
Naturalization of grafts s»
It must be well known that many varieties of the grape,
which were originally produced in the southern and middle
Departments of France, have been, by long culture, ac-
climated to localities far north of where they originated.
This gives rise to a particular consideration as regards our
imports of vines from that country. Shall we obtain them
from the most southern or from the northern Departments ?
My opinion on the subject is this — If desired only for cul-
ture in our southern states, it is a matter of no moment
whence we derive them ; but if intended for vineyards in
the middle and northern states, it is far preferable to obtain
them from the most northern locality to which time and cul-
ture has naturalized them — as by this means we gain the.
advantage of that time and culture. Impressed with this
idea, I have obtained, from the most northern Department
of France, bordering on the Rhine, 170 varieties of grapes,
including many which originated in the south and middle of
France; also, from Germany, the finest wine and table
grapes they possess ; from the middle of France, such as
are there extensively cultivated and highly valued ; and, from
the south of France, I have received the whole number of
their choicest table grapes, amounting to 53 kinds, and also
( 70 )
those most highly esteemed for wine. In fact, viewing the
introduction of the vine to be an object of national import-
ance, I have, regardless of extra expense, and extra trouble,
obtained the different varieties under such circumstances,
and from such localities, as I considered calculated to ren-
der the most permanent benefit to the country at large.
Concluding Remarks.
It is a subject of gratulation that the public attention
seems so fully drawn to the culture of the grape. It
was not till after immense difficulties that the grape was
brought to its present state of successful culture in France ;
and it should be no cause for discouragement, if some expe-
riments are made in this country without the anticipated
success. In fact, so many causes exist "/here an error in
judgment, or the want of the necessary information, may
produce a failure, that it would be a miracle if all were to
succeed. Already, for years, has the vine been most suc-
cessfully cultivated on the Rhine ; and in latitude 50 de-
grees, the most choice Rhenish wines are made. Recent
accounts tell us of vineyards having been successfully esta-
blished in the more northern parts of Germany, and in high
latitudes in Russia; and the Swiss have been, for a course
of years, most plentifully supplied with wine from their own
soil. Shall, then, America alone be debarred from this,
one of the bountiful gifts of nature ? Shall a country, pos-
sessing every variety of climate which is combined in all the
wine countries of Europe, and extending through all the
degrees of latitude which are there deemed the most genial
to its growth and produce, be said to be totally inappro-
priate to its success ? Shall it be said that a plant, which
culture has accommodated to almost every other clime to
•which it has been introduced, can find no spot whereon to
flourish, in a country extending from the 25th to the 47th
degree of latitude, and that we can boast no such congenial
soil in an empire, whose bounds are the St. Lawrence and
the Gulf of Mexico, and whose settlements already extend
from the shores of the Atlantic to the sources of the Mis-
souri ? It is high time such delusions of blinded theorists
should give way to the lights of reason and of judgment, and
that the culture of the vine, to every -variety of which we
have a soil and climate suitable to offer, should assume that
importance to which it has already attained in countries pos-
sessing comparatively few advantages. Let, then, the beams
of intelligence, which are imparting so much benefit to man-
kind by their wide diffusion, disperse these clouds of igno-
rance and error from the enlightened horticulturists of the
American republic !
STRAWBERRIES.
Soil and Situation.
The situation should be an open exposure, but somewhat
sheltered from the excessive heat of noonday. Moisture,
and a degree of shade, are natural to this plant, as may be
inferred from the situations it occupies in a wild state. A
sandy soil may cause an earlier maturity of the fruit, but
will not be conducive to an abundant yield. A light rich
loam is considered the most favourable, being soft and plia-
ble, so that the runners may easily penetrate it with their
roots. A mixture of bog earth is found advantageous ; and)
in enriching the soil, cold manures are to be used. In the
southern states, I should consider the best situations for this
plant to be the north sides of hills, or the shady borders on
the north side of a garden fence, or a hedge. The planta-
tions in the vicinity of New-York, and which furnish that
city with this fruit, are generally made, by plain farmers, on
good loamy soils, which are light and mellow, and occupy
open and unsheltered fields. The yield from them is im-
mense, and they are considered among the most advantage-
ous appropriations of the soil.
forming Beds.
The most favourable season to form beds is in September
or October, which gives the plants sufficient time to esta*
blish themselves, and become well rooted before the ground
freezes, and thereby prevents their being thrown out by the
winter frosts. In forming these beds, you should select
strong and vigorous runners, or off-sets, in preference to tak-
ing old plants ; these may be placed in beds from three to
four feet wide, and from ten to twelve inches apart each
way, according to the extent to which the variety usually
expands in its growth. Most varieties do best when allowed
to run together, so as to form a complete matt — as in this
case one forms a shelter for the other from excessive heat—
( 72 )
but where the Fruit is desired of the largest possible size,
the plants must be kept distinct, and at the distance of one
foot asunder, and the runners should be cut off as fast as ti;ey
appear. By some persons it is recommended to make
plantations in the autumn, as before stated, and to keep them
divested of all runners till after the maturity of the fruit the
ensuing season.
As beds of strawberries generally want renewing every
two or three years, it will be necessary, in forming the netv
beds, to select the plants in the proportion of nine bearing
plants to one barrel. ; and, in order to do this with certainty,
it will be best to mark them when in fruit. If, however,
your beds are not encumbered with a superfluous number of
barren plants, this precaution will not be indispensably ne-
cessary; though it is generally requisite with the varieties
of Hautbois, the Red Chili, Pine Apple, and some others,
•which are apt to produce a great proportion of barren
plants — and even, without proper attention, beds of these, and
of some other kinds, will become almost totally unproduc-
tive.
With respect to the varieties of the Alpine, or Monthly,
it is preferable to form new beds every autumn, as the run-
ners of the previous year produce a much greater quantity
of fruit than the old plants.
I will now proceed to describe some of the varieties.
1. Scarlet Virginian. — A native of our woods ; fruit high
flavoured, and ripens very early. It is the parent of all the
strawberries of that class denominated Scarlets, of which 43
varieties are known.
2. English Red Wood. — This is sometimes erroneously
called Red Hautbois, although it is smaller in size, and in-
ferior in flavour. It is, however, one of our most productive
varieties, and not apt to have a superabundance of male
flowers ; and, as the fruit does not all come to maturity at
one time, but continues to ripen gradually for a considerable
period, it is a very useful family strawberry.
3. English White Wood — This is also sometimes errone-
ously called White Hautbois. It has precisely the same
qualities as No. 2, except in point of colour.
4. English Red Hautbois — This is musk flavoured, very
fine, and nearly twice the size of No. 2. This variety is
very apt to be overrun with male plants, in which case new-
beds ought to be made when in fruit ; in making which,
( 73 )
they should be planted in the proportion of ten fruit bearing,
or female plants, to one barren, or male plant ; and beds
thus formed, will produce so abundantly as amply to com-
pensate for the labour bestowed. If preferred, the plants
can be carefully marked when in fruit, and be transplanted
afterwards.
5. Hudson's Bay. — An excellent variety, with fine fla-
voured scarlet fruit. Whether it came originally from
the Bay whose name it bears, seems somewhat a matter of
doubt.
6. Red Chili. — This is a conical shaped fruit, with a neck
between it and the hull, from which it is consequently de-
tached with ease. It is exceedingly productive, and is raised
in great quantities for the market of New-York ; it is in-
ferior, however, in flavour to the Roseberry, Hautbois, Li-
ma, and many others,
7. Blush, or Greenish Chili.— This is called, in England,
the White Chili, and was imported by me from there under
that name — it is also frequently there called the Green
Pine Apple. It produces fruit more flat shaped than any
other I have seen, which is always of a greenish and imma-
ture appearance on one side, even when perfectly ripe, and
of a light red on the other. It possesses a high musky fla-
vour, the taste being somewhat peculiar, and by some, at
first, considered disagreeable ; it ripens late, produces well,
and quickly covers a large space of ground with its numer-
ous runners.
8 Bourbon Blush. — A pale red fruit, less productive than
many others, but of fine flavour.
9. Pine Ap.file, or Carolina. — This is another native of
our country, and is the parent of nineteen known varieties,
among which are Keen's Imperial, Keen's Large Seedling,
and many others of the largest size. It is distinguished by
its large and vigorous foliage, and fine flavoured fruit, but is
subject, like No. 4, to be overrun with male plants ; but, by
pursuing the same course as prescribed for that, this may be
successfully surmounted.
10. Caroline.-*- This is a seedling of No. 6, of good size,
but less productive.
11. Red Alfiine^ Monthly, or Everbearing.-"-!*, is no un-
common thing to gather fruit of this kind when the autumn
is mild, in the open air, at Christmas. In size and flavour
it is similar to No. 2, and produces fruit throughout the
season.
G
( 74 )
12. White dlfiine.— This possesses the same properties as
the preceding, except as respects colour.
13. Keen's Large. — This is much celebrated ; foliage and
runners vigorous ; fruit large, and fine.
14. Keen's Imperial. — One of the largest and most noted
English varieties ; fruit fine flavoured, and well worthy of
cultivation. So much admired was this fruit on its first ap-
pearance, that the plants were sold at one guinea each.
15. Roseberry. — This is a variety of the scarlet, or Virgi-
nian strawberry, of our woods, produced by culture in Eng-
land. It is a high flavoured fruit, of fair size, and produces
so abundantly, that it is cultivated more extensively for the
supply of the London markets than any other ; it is also
deemed the best for forcing in winter.
16. Black. — A blackish red fruit, of good flavour.
17. Bath Scarlet. — A fine variety; fruit of good size, and
well flavoured.
18. New Hautbois. — This is also called Black Hautbois;
fruit of the largest size of this class, and of a fine musk fla-
vour ; when full ripe, of a very dark or blackish red. It is
exceedingly productive, and I consider it one of the most
valuable kinds.
19. Downton. — This is highly esteemed ; fruit large, and
of good flavour ; the foliage very large and vigorous ; it pro-
duces well.
20. Knight's JVb. 14. — This is also called the Narrow
Leaved Scarlet. It is one of the finest varieties of No. 1 ;
fruit large, and of fine flavour.
Bostock. — A variety of the pine class. It has been known
by no less than sixteen names in England, which is of itself
a strong proof of the estimation in which it has been held.
Montreml, £ Favourite French varieties.
Raspberry Flavoured^ }
Bush Alpine, or Monthly.— This is exactly similar to No.
1 1, with the exception of its having no runners ; a circum-
stance to which some amateurs are particularly partial.
French Hautbois.— This much resembles No. 18, ex-
cept that the fruit seems not quite as large ; but it is one of
the greatest bearers I have ever seen.
Large Lima. — This is one of the very largest and finest
flavoured kinds I have ever se^en ; the fruit is of a long co-
nical form, and is very high flavoured. I consider this one
of the very best for a family garden, and perhaps it may
prove equally so to cultivate as a market strawberry. I un-
( rs )
derstand it was imported direct from Lima, by T. P. Ives,
Esq., of Providence, Rhode-Island, and I doubt its being yet
in Europe.
Early Hudson. — This has round fruit, of a pale red co-
lour, ripens about ten days earlier than the Red Chili, and
forms, with that, the principal bulk of this fruit sold in the
New-York market, It is a good bearer, and of fine flavour.
WilmoCs Sufierb. — This seems a monstrosity of its spe-
cies, and I never could have supposed a variety could have
been produced of such enormous size. I have now be-
fore me the coloured filate and description from the origina-
tor himself, Mr. Wilmot, of Isleworth, near London. He
states, that this strawberry is from six to eight inches in cir-
cumference : and as this fact is corroborated by the publica-
tions of the London Horticultural Society, by Loudon in his
Gardener's Magazine, and others, we cannot doubt its accu-
racy. It ripens later than the Pine, and most other kinds.
It is represented as not so highly flavoured as some others,
but it is probably equal to the Red Chili, with which the
New- York market is supplied.
Bishofi's Orawgvr.— The largest of the scarlets.
Grove End Scarlet. — A good bearer, and of fine flavour.
HOPS.
This plant, English writers state, flourishes most in a loam,
on a light sandy bottom. In forming plantations, suckers are
preferred, which should be cut short at planting, and well
manured every two or three years ; they should also be fre-
quently topped, and kept down to six feet, till they have
gained strength. In Massachusetts, large plantations of the
hop exist ; but it is very probable that this culture might
afford greater remuneration, if some of the finer varieties,
which are cultivated near London, were introduced to our
plantations, as great distinctions are made in Kent, and other
parts of England, on this point.
LIQUORICE, OR GLYCYRRHIZA.
This plant, which produces the Liquorice of the shops, is
cultivated in England for the use of brewers and distillers—
but Liquorice is manufactured from it only in Sicily and
Spain. It grows naturally in these countries, and in Langue-
doc; and in such abundance in some parts of Sicily, that it
is considered the greatest scourge of the cultivator. Its roots
penetrate to a great depth, and the deeper the ground is
opened, with a view to eradicate them, so much the more
( 76 )
vigorous is the succeeding crop, as is pretty nearly the case
in digging up a crop of Horseraddish. No other culture is
given than removing the crop thus spontaneously produced
every third year. The juice is pressed from the roots much
in the same way as oil is from olives — they are first washed
perfectly clean, then crushed in an olive mill, then boiled
four or five hours, pressed in the olive press, and the juice
slowly boiled in an iron vessel. — (Bull. Unit).}
RHUBARB.
The different species of this plant flourish best in a light,
deep soil, more dry than moist, and an exposition to the
morning sun. The seeds should be sown as soon as col-
lected, and the plants may also be increased, by dividing the
roots in the spring.
TARTS.
There are several species used for the table— the Undu-
latum, the Hybridum, and the Rhaponticum — the first and
second ones mentioned are the most cultivated at London
for that purpose. In France, the Rheum compactum is
more generally cultivated than any other.
MEDICINAL.
It has, for a long period, been considered, that the Rheu
palmatum was the rhubarb used for medicinal purposes ;
but it has now been proved and decided, by the best autho-
rity, that it is a species totally distinct, the Rheum australe,
which is used for that purpose.
ASPARAGUS.
This plant, which is cultivated very extensively for the
markets, requires that the soil be made very rich and light,
and that it be made mellow to the depth of 18 or 20 inches.
The preferable mode of planting is in long narrow beds of
about five feet wide, and the plants should be placed one
foot apart each way in the beds.
DYER'S MADDER.
This plant, of so much importance in manufactures, and
of which we have annually to import large quantities from
Holland, will succeed in this country as well as in any part
of Europe. It will thrive in any soil except a sand, and
would amply remunerate those who would undertake its
cultivation on a large scale, as the daily increase of our ma-
nufactories will cause an enlarged demand for this indispen-
sable article.
( rt )
Nomenclature of Fruits.
During a number of years, the author has been engaged in
a most extensive and general investigation of all the fruits
that have been introduced to this country from abroad, in or-
der to test tlieir accuracy, and the correctness of their names.
Tins critical inquiry has convinced him, that not less than
100 varieties ot the different fruits at present extensively
cultivated in this country are incorrect, as to the identity
of their names, and consequently quite different from those
they are intended to represent. This has arisen either from
errors being made when they were sent from Europe, or by
established names being adopted here for doubtful fruits.
The author himself has, in common with others, been grossly
deceived in the varieties of fruits from Europe, even when
received from the best nurseries of England and France.
This has long since led him to scrutinize every variety he
receives, and the original tree is invariably planted out for
bearing, that its accuracy may be tested. The author has
gone into these remarks, to account for any present differ-
ences which exist between fruits from his Pjtablishment, and
those from others bearing similar names, as above 100 kinds
will be found to essentially differ both in appearance and
quality. Those persons who are conversant with Duham-
mel, the Luxembourg Catalogue formed under the auspices
of the French Government, the Bon Jardinier, and other
French publications; or with Miller, Forsyth, Speechley,
and the publications of the London Horticultural Society,
can have the identical fruits sent them that are described in
those works, and in every case the identity is guaranteed*
Synonyms in Fruits.
The author is taking extreme pains to regulate these pro-
perly and conclusively, as so much of the success of horti-
culture depends on critical accuracy. The Catalogues of
his establishment bear witness to his anxiety, that the same
fruit should never be disseminated under a plurality of
names, and it contains more synonyms attached to the re-
spective fruits than any other publication existing ; but the
author intends, in his " American Horticulture," to extend
this necessary part of horticultural information, so as to se$
G 2
( 78 )
at rest a great many of the errors which have hitherto ex-
isted, in consequence of a want of information on this head.
It was quite amusing, on calling to see a peach which
an acquaintance called by the charming name of " Maria
Antoinette," to discover, that it was the identical fruit
which had been long sold as the " Yellow Rareripe,*' and
which originated in a field about two miles from his resi-
dence, whence he obtained it, and called it by the latter title.
I have also noticed, that a peach, which is now selling as a
new variety, by the high sounding name of " Emperor of
Russia," is the same fruit known for 30 years past under the
unpretending title of " Serrated Leaved Peach." Various
other instances of this kind have come within my notice,
which it is unnecessary to enumerate here. There is nothing
more calculated to lessen the satisfaction of the hortieul-
turalist than this re-christening of old and well known fruits,
either by the name of the person who happens to find a tree
growing in his garden, or with some fanciful production of
his imagination, as it will create the same endless confusion
that has for a long period existed in England, and which
their Horticultural Society is now attempting to remedy —
for it is a fact which can be proved, that many of the fruits
of Europe may at present be obtained with more accuracy
from some of the American nurseries than they can, in most
cases, either from England or France.
Acclimation of Fruits.
Deciduous trees, natives of the same latitude, are far more
hardy than evergreens; which proves, that the foliage of the
latter possesses, even in winter, a great degree of sensibi-
lity. Efforts, therefore, to naturalize the fruits of the
warmer climes, should be commenced in preference with
those which are deciduous. The deciduous trees of Portu-
gal, Italy, and Spain, and of South-Carolina, Georgia, and
Louisiana, will endure the winters of New- York, when the
evergreens from the same places perish if unprotected.
Though in England, where the winters are more moderate,
these survive and flourish, while, from the want of heat in
their summers, many of the deciduous trees do not ripen
their wood sufficiently to support their climate in winter ;
whereas, beneath the powerful sun of our country, the wood
becomes so well matured, that it, in many instances, resists
the rigours of our winters uninjuredt A consideration of
C 79 )
these circumstances, and effects of climate, may greatly aid
those concerned in the acclimation of trees calculated for
fruit or for ornament.
Nursery Soils.
As a prejudice has prevailed from time immemorial, that
trees, like cattle, when removed from a rich to a poorer soil,
cannot thrive; and, as nursery grounds are generally sup-
posed to be kept in the richest possible state, it is a duty
which the author owes to himself to remark, that for many
years he has not made use of as much manure on his
grounds as is commonly put on the same quantity of«ground
by fanners in their usual course of agriculture— not from
any belief in the above mentioned doctrine, but from motives
of economy, resulting from actual experiment, he has sub-
stituted culture for manure, by having his grounds, previ-
ously to planting, ploughed more than t>vice the usual depth,
and by having the ground each year dug alongside of the
rows of trees. By this management they are continued in
the most thrifty state until the period for transplantation.
The doctrine of trees not thriving when removed from a rich
to a poorer soil, has long since been exploded in Europe.
Marshall, a celebrated English writer, is very particular on
this subject, and gives instances that have come under his
observation to prove its fallacy, in his " Rural Economy of
the Midland Counties of England,*' vol i, p. 85. It is abso-
lutely necessary that the young trees, at the time of trans-
planting, should be vigorous and thrifty, and it is of no con-
sequence whether this is produced by strength of soil or by
culture, as the young trees will then have a constitution pre-
pared to feed themselves on coarser food.
To those who insist on the point that nurseries of trees
should be reared on poor ground, the reply may be made,
that it might, with equal aptitude, be asserted, that a decre-
pid man is the best calculated to sustain the toils of a jour-
ney.
Orchards near the Sea-skore.
It is recommended, in localities wholly exposed to the
ocean— such as Nantucket, and other islands — that those
who desire to succeed in cultivating fruits, should first plant
a row of red cedars, willows, or other hardy trees, to break
( 80 )
off the gales ; next to these, they might plant their pears, as
the fruit best calculated to support the situation, and after
them peaches, and other fruits; perhaps it would be better
that the cordon of cedars, willows, 8cc. should be extended
on three sides of the plantation. As the red cedar flourishes
uninjured on the sea-shore, and from us being an evergreen,
is capable of affording protection against storms in all sea-
sons, I consider it as decidedly tne most proper to be selected
for the before mentioned purpose.
Budding, or Inoculating.
The proper season for this process is from the middle of
July to the end of September ; but, in fact, any period, when
the bark peals freely, will be found suitable for this purpose.
The buds to be preferred are those that are strong and well
formed, and borne on vigorous and healthy shoots. In taking
the bud from the twig, the knife should be inserted about
half an inch above it, and a thin slice of the bark, including
a small portion of wood with it, should be taken off, extend-
ing about one inch below the bud — this bud is to be inserted
in the following manner: — Select a smooth part of the body
of the tree in which you wish to insert it ; make a transverse
section through the bark, down to the wood, with a budding
knife; from this, make a longitudinal cut downward, 'so that
the two incisions will resemble a T — then proceed to loosen
the bark on each side of the longitudinal incision ; after
which, place the bud at the upper end of it, and draw it
gently downward to the end of the incision — the upper part
of t> e bud can then be cut off at the transverse incision, leav-
ing the upper bark of the bud to meet that of the stock. It
should then be carefully bound round with strings of bass
mat both above and below, but leaving the bud, or eye, per-
fectly free and uncovered. These strings can be taken off in
from two to four weeks after, or when the bud shall seem
perfectly united with the stock. The tree must remain in
this situation till the ensuing March or April, when the head
can be taken off, about an inch above the bud, which projec-
tion can be gradually smoothed off as fast as the young shoot
advances in strength.
*
Ingrafting.
This is a process fav more simple and easily acquired than
inoculating. There are innumerable modes of performing
it, but those most pursued, and most easy and useful, are
split, or cleft grafting, and whip, or tongue grafting — these
two methods I will, therefore, proceed to describe.
Split, or cleft grafting. — In doing this, the head of the
tree or branch is to be carefully cut oft* in a sloping direc-
tion, and the upper part is then to be smoothed off hori-
zontally, to about one-third the diameter of the stock ; a per-
pendicular slit is then to be made of about one and a half to
two inches deep, with a sharp knife or chizel, which must
cross the centre of the smooth surface of the slope ; the
graft having been prepared in the form of a long thin wedge,
it must now be fitted into the upper part of this incision, and
be placed in such manner that the inner bark of the stock
and scion exactly meet each other; this being done, the
stock should be bound up with a band of bass mat, and the
parts be carefully clayed over to prevent the operation of the
air, and to keep it moist, leaving about three to four buds of
the graft to project uncovered.
Whifi) or tongue grafting'. — When this method is pur-
sued, the top of the stock and the graft should be of nearly
equal diameter; the stock and the graft should each be
sloped about an inch and a half, and made to match each
other ; in some cases they are bound together ; in others,
the addition of a tongue is made to one part, to match in an
incision of the other. In either case, if the barks are made
to meet, and they are well bound together, there is little
doubt of success. They must be clayed over the same as in
split grafting — the clay will need to be mixed up with water,
and to be made soft and pliable for the purpose.
ORNAMENTAL TREES, SHRUBS, &c.
Magnolia.— Of this there are a large number of species and
varieties, and all of the species are natives either of North-
America or of China. The Magnolia tripetela, or Um-
brella tree, attains a large size, and is of rapid growth. It
has very large leaves, and large white flowers. The Mag-
nolia glauca has small leaves, of a shining green colour, and
the flowers, which are of moderate size, and white, are of
exquisite fragrance. The northern varieties of this never
forms more than a large shrub, or small tree ; but the
southern variety, which has longer leaves, rises to the height
of 30 or 40 feet, in its native localities- The Magnolia acu-
has blue flowers, of no great beauty, but its foliage is
fine, and it rises to the height of from 80 to 100 feet in its
native forests, and forms a lofty timber tree.
The Magnolia cordata, or Yellow Flowering, is one of the
most interesting. This species, when ingrafted, will flower
freely at the height of two feet, and continue to do so until
it forms a large tree. It is highly interesting, as being the
only species with flowers of this colour; and the more so,
from its producing them twice in each season : once in May,
and again in August, whence it has received the title of
11 Twice Flowering Magnolia."
The Magnolia macrophylla is greatly admired, and has
the largest foliage of all the species ; the flowers are also
larger than any other; they are white, with a touch of pur-
ple in the centre, and of very pleasant odour.
The Magnolia auriculata,or Ear Leaved, has large flowers,
of a cream colour and pleasant fragrance.
The Magnolia pyramidata has also its foliage ear shaped,
but far smaller than the foregoing, and also differs in other
respects.
The Magnolia grandiflora is an evergreen, with fine glossy
leaves and powers — white, and of pleasant fragrance, Of
this there are a number of varieties.
The Magnolia Thompsoniana is a splendid hybrid, be-
tween the grandiflora and the glauca ; and its flowers par-
take of the size of the former, and of the exquisite fragrance
of the latter.
All the foregoing support our severest winters, except the
two last, and these are often injured ; besides which, the Mag-
nolia obovata, conspicua,and gracilis, three splendid Chinese
species, support our winters without protection.
Chinese dilanthus. — This splendid tree, whose rapid
growth and pinnated leaves are frequently of the length of
three and a half to four feet, is greatly admired. It was in-
troduced from one of the London nurseries by the author,
under the name of Tanner's Sumach, and the error remained
uncorrected for a number of years. It is now becoming ex-
tensively planted for ornament, as it forms one of the most
beautiful trees when at maturity, and withstands the severest
cold. In Rhode- Island, where it is frequently called Tal-
low, or Tillou tree, there are a great number which are se-
veral feet in circumference. It was there supposed, for
some time, to have been brought from South* America, but
latterly, its introduction has been traced direct to China.
As few trees are calculated to make as fine an appearance
( 83 >
in so short a space of time, it is particularly suitable for pur-
poses where trees are required to promptly form an orna-
ment.
Horse-chestnut. — Of this there are various species, vary-
ing from very lofty to very diminutive stature, and producing
flowers of various colours. The most common is the Euro-
pean White Flowering, which forms a tree of immense size,
and whose white flowers, beautifully mottled with red, possess,
at their season of bloom, an elegant appearance. Another
species of great size, is the Aesculus pallida, or Ohio Buck-
eye. The Scarlet Flowering, and the Yellow Flowering,
form trees of about 15 to 20 feet in height, but commence
blooming when only from three to four feet high. The
Dwarf VVhite Flowering, or Aesculus macrostachya, is par-
ticularly beautiful, as it never forms more than a handsome
shrub of about five to six feet in height, but produces a great
abundance of very showy flowers. The Aesculus rubi-
cunda and carnea, having been but recently introduced to
this country, are at present less known ; they are however
described as greatly to be admired.
Fir trees. — In this class of ornamental trees, those most
esteemed are the Balsam Fir, or Balm of Gilead Fir, a na-
tive of this country; the European Silver Fir, somewhat re-
sembling the foregoing; the Red Spruce, Black Spruce,
Hemlock Spruce, Scotch Fir, Pineaster,or Cluster Pine, and
the Stone, or Eatable Fruited Pine of Italy — but n«>ne is su-
perior in point of ornament to the Norway Spruce, which
has also the advantage of growing on poor soils, and of sup-
porting the severest blasts of winter in any clime.
Yew. — Of this there are three species usually cultivated,
the Taxus baccata, or English Yew, used very generally in
England as an appendage to their burying grounds, on ac-
count of its dark green foliage and sombre appearance. This
is certainly one of those shrubs which impart a great deal of
beauty to a varied shrubbery, by its uncommon dark green
and very dense foliage. The American Yew is of much
humbler growth, seldom rising over three feet in height.
The Irish Yew much resembles the English, except in its
growth, which is much more upright.
drbour Vit&. — Of this there are two varieties, both ex-
tremely ornamental ; the foliage is peculiarly formed, the
leaves on each branch having a flat or compressed appear-
ance. The Chinese Arbour Vitae has foliage of a pale green
—that of the American is of a much darker hue.
C 84 )
Calycanthus, or Allspice tree. — Of this there are seven
species and varieties, all of which withstand the winters
of Long-Island. Four of these are natives of the United
States, viz. the glaucus, floridus, pensylvanicus, and Iseviga-
tus. These vary in the colour of their flowers, the form of
their foliage, and in possessing, to a greater or less degree,
a delightful strawberry-like fragrance, both in the flowers,
and in the bark and leaves. The three others are from
China, viz. the praecox "var. lutea, or Yellow Flowering ; the
•var. albo, or White Flowering ; and the granditiorus, with
larger flowers. These also possess a delightful fragrance,
and their flowers are of very curious structure.
Live hedges. — The trees mostly used for hedges are the
White English Hawthorn, the Holly, the Red Cedar, and
the Privet. In the vicinity of Baltimore and Washington
cities, they use two species of American Hawthorn, which
appear to have decided advantages over the European. The
Rhamnus catharticus forms a most beautiful hedge ; and I
consider the Maclura, or Osage Orange, and the Robinia
pseudacacia, or Common Yellow Locust, might be used to
great advantage for this purpose. If the latter should shoot
up, so as to become strong trees, they might, every ten
years, be cut down for timber, and the numerous shoots from
the roots would speedily renew the hedge. In addition to
the foregoing, the Mespilus pyracantha, or Evergreen
Thorn, is frequently used for hedges.
Ma file. — Of the Acer, or Maple, there are many species,
of some of which I will proceed to give cursory descrip-
tions.
Sugar Mafilc, or Acer sacharinum.-— This is one of the
loftiest native trees of our country, and so well known for
its stately growth, and for its useful properties in the pro-
duction of sugar, and as a timber tree, that a lengthy de-
scription would be deemed superfluous. I would only ob*-
serve, that it is becoming one of the most favourite trees in
the United States for shade or ornament.
JSurofiean Sycamore, or Acer fiseudo-filatanus.~—Ttiis
grows to a great height and ample size, throwing out a wide
spread top. Its leaves are vine shaped, and, on their first ap»
pearance, are of a fine green ; but, as the season advances,
they lose much of their primary beauty. It is, however,
much admired as an ornamental tree, and is useful for its
timber.
Striped Sycamore. — This is a variety of the precediog?
( 85 )
which never attains to a large size, but its neatly variegated
Foliage renders it very desirable as an ornamental shrub.
Norway Maple, or Actr platanoides. — This has the
largest leaves of any maple I have seen, and is considered as
one of the finest ornamental trees. The flowers are hand-
some, come out early in the spring, and are of a fine yellow
colour.
Ash Lea-ved Maple, or Acer negundo. — This is a tree of
rapid growth, a native of our country; its leaves are of a
pale green, and well calculated to add to the variety of tint
in pleasure grounds. ,
Scarlet Maple, or Acer rubrum. — Of all the species I
consider this the most desirable as an ornamental tree ; its
flowers are of a bright scarlet, and come out very early in
the spring, before the leaves ; and, when every other tree of
the forest seems naked and unadorned, this gives a cheerful
and brilliant appearance at a season when scarce a vestige
of verdure decks the landscape.
English Maple, or Acer campestre. — This is a tree of di-
minutive size, terming, by its curious shaped leaves and ge-
neral appearance, a great diversity among trees of this
genus.
Striped Maple, or Ater striatnm.' — This is a tree of fine
foliage, and medium stature ; the bark of the young branches
is most singularly striped with white.
Mountain Maple, or Actr montanum. — This is more di-
minutive in its growth than any other native species, pro-
ducing its seeds when not over four or five feet high, and
seldom attaining more than ten or twelve feet at its ma-
turity.
Indigo Shrub, or Amorpha fruticosa, — This shrub does
not Expand its foliage till late in spring ; they are large,
beautifully pinnated, with a terminate foliole; the flowers
are of a blueish purple colour, with bright yellow stamina,
and are produced in spikes of from seven to eight inches
long, at the ends of the branches — these are very numerous,
and inuke a fine appearance.
Angelica Tree, Hercules* Club, or Aralia sf/inosa — This
attains to the height of from 16 to 20 feet; the stern, which
is of a dark brown, is defended by sharp spines; and even the
leaves are defended in a similar way. From these appear-
ances, it has derived the second name given to it above.
The flowers are produced in very large umbels, from the
H
C 8-6 )
extreme ends of the branches — they are of a greenish yel-
low colour, but not showy.
Abele, or Silver Leaf. — This tree, a variety of the poplar,
is highly calculated to ornament pleasure grounds, &c. It
attains to a large size, and is of quick growth ; but its great
beauty consists in its foliage, of a fine green, on the upper
surface, and of a perfectly white silvery hue on the under
side. The leaves being supported by slender petioles, are
easily agitated, and hang quivering, with the least brteze,
like the trembling aspen ; and the green and white surfaces
of the leaves mingled thereby, present a contrast which, at
.a distance, gives to the tree an appearance of being covered
with numerous flowers. This tree has also the advantage
of holding its foliage late in the season.
Alder leaved Ck-thra, or Clethra alnifolia. — This shrub
rises to the height of from four to six feet, and produces
very numerous spikes of while flowers in July and August,
at the extremities of the shoots, which are of delightful fra-
grance. Being a native of our low swamps and woods, it
imparts, at the season of bloom, a most agreeable sweetness
to the surrounding atmosphere. There are several other
American species.
Bladder Senna, or Colutea. — Of this there are several
species ; they have tine pinnated leaves, and papilionaceous
flowers. Those most admired are the following: —
Colutea arborescenS) or Yelloiu Flowering. — This is the
tallest growing species ; it is a native of France and the
south of Europe, and is found particularly plenty about
Mount Vesuvius. The flowers are yellow, and are pro-
duced in June and July, and again in September and Octo-
ber. At the latter period the plant has a singular appear-
ance, from the circumstance of having the ripe pods of seeds
of the first bloom hanging on the branches, and interspersed
with the autumnal flowers. This, as well as the following
species, are of easy culture, and will grow on almost any
soil. ,
Colutea halefiica, or Pocock's Senna. — This resembles the
foregoing in general appearance, but the flowers are of a
dark yellow, touched with red. It has the same property
of flowering twice in the manner of the ft regoing.
Colutca cruenta, or Red Flowered. — This is not of quite
as vigorous growth as the two preceding ; the foliage is si-
milar, but the flowers are red, spotted with yellow.
c, or Buxus. — The Box is an evergreen, two species
of which are usually cultivated, the sempervirens ami balea--
rica.
Buxus sempervirens. — This is the common species of our
gardens, of which there are the following varieties : —
Tree Box. — This grows to the height of from 15 to 18
feet ; the leaves are shining and smooth, and the branches
of a yellowish hue. It is considered^ when it attains a large
size, as one of the first among ornamental evergreens. It
will flourish in very bleak situations, and on barren soils ; it
even flourishes beneath the shade of forest trees, and maybe
used as under shrubbery in ornamental plantations.
Gold Striped Box. — A variety of the Tree Box, with
beautifully striped foliage.
Silver Striped Box.— Also a variety of the Tree Box.
Gold Margined Box. — This is a third variegated variety,
with the yellow stripe on the margin of the leaf.
Dwarf Box. — This is the low growing variety, generally
used for edging of garden walks and flower bed*. Its growth
is slow, but at very advanced age it attains to a shrub of from
six to eight feet high. It is this variety which is so widely
spread and well known throughout the country.
Narrow Leaved BOJC.—~ This is also of dwarf growth, with
smaller and more narrow leaves than any other variety. It
forms naturaiiy a regular head, and the whole shrub has a
delicate appearance.
Striped Narrow Leaved.—This is similar in appearance
to the ab<;ve, txrept that its leaves are prettily striped.
Buxus balearica^ or Minorca BoxTree. — This has broader
and larger leaves than any of the foregoing, which give it a
fine appearance ; and although it supports our winters in
this latitude, it is doubtful whether it would do so further
north. A new species of Box has been recently obtained
from China, but not having yet been much cultivated, its
merits are less known-
Clematis. — Of this there are numerous species, all of
which are climbing plants, except three. I will proceed to
describe some of those most generally cultivated.
Clematis virginicaror Virginian Virgin's flower.— This is
of most rapid growth, and produces, in July and August, a
great abundance of white flowers, which are very fragrant;
it is well calculated to cover arbours and bowers.
Clematis vitalba, or Traveller's Joy.-— This, although a
native of Europe, greatly resembles the one just described.
Its growth, however, is far more strong and vigorous ; its
( 88 )
branches arc very numerous, and will quickly overtop
hedges, or any thing they can climb by ; the leaves are pin-
nated, of a blueish green, and moderately large ; the flowers
are white, and are produced in clusters all over the plant in
July and August ; these are succeeded by seeds, each with
a hairy plume, which remain on during winter, and it is from
the appearance of these covering the tops of hedges, &c. in
winter, and giving them an appearance calculated to amuso
the traveller, that it has received the appellation of Travel-
ler's Joy
Clematis "viticella, or £nrofiean Virgin's Bower. — This is
a native of the south of Europe, and is greatly admired as a
vine for covering bowers, or training against the sirles of
houses, or in other situations where vines are wanted. There
are several varieties, varying in the colour and form of their
flowers, as follow : —
Red Flowering.
Blue Flowering.
Pur/Ue Flowering.
White Flowering.
Double Purple Flowering.
These are all free growing climbers, and will grow to the
height of 20 feet or more. The leaves are compound, and
are produced in abundance, so as to yield an effectual shade.
An intermixture of the different varieties produces a fine
appearance when the plants are in flower.
Clematis crisfia^ or Curled Flowered — This is a native,
and rises to the height of from eight to ten feet; the flowers
are very singular in appearance, being composed of four
thick coriaceous curled petals, of a reddish purple outside,
and greenish yellow within; in colour differing from most
other species, and being produced earlier in the spring,
make it very desirable — as it testifies how many months of
the summer are ornamented with the bloom of some one or
other of the species of the Clematis.
Clematis vicrnay or Slue Virginian Climber. — The
branches of this are slender, and seldom rise above six feet;
the flowers are of a blueish purple colour, and are produced
from the wings of the leaves ; the petals are four in num-
ber, and are of a thick coriaceous substance.
The three following are not climbers.
Clematis erecta, or Upright Virgin's Bower,— A native of
( 89 )
Austria, rising to the height of 20 inches to two feet, with
numerous flowers.
Ctc mat is integrifolia, or Entire Leaved.— A. native of
Hungary, rising to the height of two feet, with numerous
purplish coloured flowers at the tops of the shoots.
Clematis sericea, or Brown Flowered. — This rises to the
height of 18 inches, with brownish flowers of no very showy
appearance.
Clematis Jlammula^ or Sweetest Virgin's Bower. — This is
of rapid growth, but its shoots are more delicate than many
others; it will mount, by assistance, to 15 or 20 feet in
height ; the leaves are ternate, the flowers white, and yield-
ing the most delightful fragrance imaginable; they are also
so numerous as almost to totally cover the plant, and are
produced in June, July, and August.
Clematis orientalis, or Oriental Virgin's Bower. — This is
not a very great rambler, and although furnished with
claspers, seldom rises over eight or ten feet ; the leaves are
compound, of a fine green, and quite ornamental ; the
flowers are produced from the wings of the leaves very early
in the season ; they are of a yellowish green colour, with
the petals reflexed.
Dogwood, or Cornus. — Cornus Jiorida, or Common JBog-
ivood. — Although this tree is found in such abundance in
our native forests that it is little valued, still it is well calcu-
lated to decorate pleasure grounds in the way of underwood,
for it flourishes and produces its flowers in great abundance
even when densely overshadowed by surrounding trees of
loftier gro\vth ; its flowers are produced before the expan-
sion of its own leaves, and when nature has not yet cheered
the scene with a general expansion of foliage.
Cornus mascula, or Cornelian Cherry — This species of;
Dogwood, a native of Austria, which has received the name
of Cherry from the appearance of its fruit, is one of the
most ornamental which can deck the shrubbery; it pro-
duces its yellow blossoms very early in spring, before the
expansion of its foliage, and in autumn is loaded with quan-
tities of beautiful crimson fruit of an oval form ; these are
acid, resembling in taste the barberry, and are sometimes
used for preserves ; and in some instances the juice has been
expressed and made into shrub.
Cornus sanguinca, or Bloody Dogwood. — This has fine
foliage, but its greatest singularity is in the appearance of
its branches, which are, during autumn, winter, and spring,
H,
of a blood red ; their appearance is calculated to vary the
monotony of the shrubbery during the winter season. There
is a variety with striped leaves.
Cornus stricta, or Ufiright Dogwood. — This is a shrub
growing to the height of five or six feet, not particularly re-
markable for beauty — but there is a variety of it with beau-
tifully variegated leaves, which is quite ornamental.
Cornus a/6a, or White Berried Dogwood. — This rises to
the height of five or six feet, is thickly clad with foliage, and
produces white berries.
Jersey Tea^ or Ceanothus americanus. — This shrub grows
to about the height of two feet, throwing up numerous shoot*
from the root; these are delicate, and of a reddish colour,
whence it is often called Redtwig. It produces, at the ex-
tremities of the branches, clusters of very delicate white
flowers, which are so numerous, that the plant seems almost
covered with them. The leaves, which appear mingled
with the flowers, have the appearance of myrtle in a nose-
gay. The flowers are produced in June and July, and have
very little fragrance.
Judas Tree. — Of this there are two species; the one of
Europe, and the other of America.
Cercis siiiffuastrunt^ or European Judas Tree. — This at-
tains to the height of 20 feet in extreme cases, but is gene-
rally much less in stature. The leaves are smooth, and of a
roundish heart shape, and of a pleasant green ; the flowers
are of a fine purple, of a pea blossom form, and are pro-
duced in numerous clusters early in the spring, from the
sides of the branches, growing on short foot stalks ; the tree
at -his time being perfectly devoid of foliage, presents with
these numerous clusters of flowers a most singular appear-
a1 ce. There is a white flowering variety, which is much
esteemed, but far more rare.
Cercis canadensia^ or American Judas Tree. — This tree,
in a good soil, has attained to the height of 25 feet, but its
general stature is from 12 to 15 feet. The leaves are heart
shaped and downy, and placed alternately. The different
varieties of this tree are highly esteemed for the exhibition
of their flowers at an early period of spring, when nature
set ms yet naked and unadorned. The flowers of all the va-
rieties are also frequently used in salads.
Hawthorn^ or Crat<£gus.—-O? this there are numerous
species ; and as most pv-rsons are conversant with the gene-
ra, appearance of the plant, 1 will only ehumerate -some of
the principal ones.
^f
( 91 )
Cratxgus oxycantha^ or Eurofiean White Thorn. —
This is the common species used throughout England for
hedges, and which has been considerably planted in this
country tor the same purpose. It answers very well trained
as an ornamental tree among shrubbery, but is far less suit-
able for hedges than many of our native species. In fact,
the native species generally used grow with twice the rapi-
dity of the European, and are also not subject to the attack
of the insects which frequently prey upon the White Thorn,
and seem to have been introduced with it from Europe.
Double While Hawthorn. — This is a variety of the pre-
ceding, with very beautiful flowers resembling small roses,
and which, some days after expansion, change to purple —
it commences flowering when but three or four feet high.
Crat&gus monogyna) or Scarlet Flowering Hawthorn. —
This is a variety with pretty red flowers.
Yellow Fruited Haivthoj n. — This is a variety ©f the above,
with yellow fruit.
Crutzgusazarolus, or Azarole. — Of this there are several
varieties, the Red Fruited, the Large Yellow Fruited, and
the White Italian.
Cratcegus crus galli, or Cocksfiur Thorn. — Of this there
are two varieties; the splendent, which is considered the
handsomest; and the pyracanthifolia, or pyuacantha leaved,
The other principal species are as follow :—
Cratggus coccinea, or Large Scarlet Fruited.
Cratcsgus fiarvlfolid, or Small Leaved.
Crat&gus afiiifoiia.) or Parsley Leaved.
Crat<egus elliptic a, or Elliptic Leaved.
Cratagus cordata, or Heart Leavfd.
Crat&gus Jlava, or American Yellow Fruited*.
Cratcegus glundulosa, or Glandular Leaved.
Crat&gus fiunctata^ or Sfiotted Leaved.
Cratcegus pyrijolia, or Ptar Leaved.
Crattegus linearis, or Linear Leaved.
Cratcegus fiGfiulifolia, or Pofilar Leaved.
Cratagus salici/olia, or Willow Leaved.
Cratxgus sanguinea^ or Crimson Fruited.
Cratagus sfiaihut.ata, or Sfiathulate Leaved.
Cratxgus viridis, or Green Fruited.
The foregoing form a beautiful variety by their diverse fo-
liage and fruit to ornament shrubbery and pleasure grounds.
( 92 )
Snowdrofi, or White Fringe Tree. — Of this there are two
species, both natives of the United States.
Chionantttua montana^ or Mountain Snoivdrofi Tree.——
This is the species most commonly cultivated ; it is easily
distinguished by its broad leaves, the great vigour and
size of its shoots, and by its large stature. The leaves are
laurel shaped, broad, and roundish ; the flowers are produced
in numerous bunches at the latter end of May on every part
of the tree; they are of a snow white, resembling clusters
of cut paper, and have a unique appearance.
C/iionanthus maritimus, or Maritime Snoivdrofi Tree. —
This much resembles the foregoing, except that it is of
more dwarfish growth, with much narrower leaves, and
with flowers rather more finely cut, and more numerous.
Myrtle Leaved Coriaria, or Coriaria myrtifolia. — This is
a shrub of beautiful appearance ; its leaves are of the size of
the broad leaved my rile, but of a much darker and more
shining green ; it is of low growth, seldom rising over three
feet; it throws out numerous branches, which, being fully
clad with leaves, cause it to form a dense shrub ; the flowers
grow at the ends of the shoots, and have little beauty. It
supports the winters of this latitude, but it is doubtful if it
would do so much further north without some winter cover-
ing or protection.
Cy/iress. — Of this there are two species usually planted
in this country, viz. —
Cufiressus dinticha, or American Deciduous Cyfiress —
This is a tree of most rapid growth, and attains to an im-
mense size, scarcely secondary to any tree of North- Ame-
rica, often measuring 30 feet in circumference. Its wood
is very durable when used for posts to set in the ground ;
and, as it stands the cold of a northern climate, and is of
such quick, growth, there is no tree, the Locust excepted,
that could be so advantageously cultivated as a timber tree ;
the foliage is peculiarly light and delicate, which renders it
one of the most desirable trees for ornament.
Cufiressua fsemfitrvirens, or Eurofiean Evergreen Cy-
press.— This is a native of Spain, Italy, Portugal, and Crete,
and will not well support the winters of this latitude with-
out some covering or protection. It is an elegant tree, with
dense and dark green foliage, from which it has been poeti-
cally considered as an emblem of gloom, though its fine ver-
dant appearance, during the depth of winter, seems more
calculated to impart cheerful ideas, It forms a tree of con-
( 93 )
siderablc height. There are two varieties, the Upright and
the Spreading. In the Levant this is used as a timber tree.
Cytisus. — Of this there are several species ; the most
beautiful of which is the Cytisus laburnum, or Laburnum
Tree, celebrated for the beauty it imparts to the Scotch
highland scenery ; the flowers, which are of the butterfly
form, and of a bright golden yellow colour, hang in long
pendant clusters, and have a most interesting appearance-
it is from the appearance of its golden blossoms that this
tree lias been called the Golden Chain, or Golden Acacia.
There are three varieties, the Broad Leaved, the Narrow
Leaved, and the Striped Leaved.
There are other species of the Cytisus, which are only
low growing shrubs, viz. —
Cytisus sessilifolius, or Sessile Leaved.
Cytiaua hirsutus, or Hairy L^avtd.
Cytisus caftitatus, or Clutter Flowered*
Cytisus nigricanS) or Blackish Cytisus.
All these form low bushy shrubs of from three to four feet
in height.
Scorfiion Senna, or Coronilla emerus. — This is often cnlled
the Red Flowering Coronilla ; it is a shrub of low growth,
seldom rising over three feet ; the leaves are pinnated, of a
pleasant green, and produced in great abundance ; the plant
throws up numerous shoots from the root, and forms a num-
ber of small branches, which, being closely clad with deli-
cate foliage, give it a very neat 'appearance. It is the
flowers, however, which form its greatest beauty ; these are
of papillionaeeous, or butterfly form, arid are produced early
in the season in the greatest abundance ; indeed, the whole
plant is interspersed with them. It also frequently flowers
a second time in autumn,
Strawberry Tree, or Euonymus. — Of this there are many
species; the principal of which I will proceed to describe.
Euonymus eurofieus, or Euro/lean Strawberry Tree.—'
This is also called the Spindle Tree, the Burning Bush, and
the False Arbutus. Its principal beauty consists in its fruit,
which is produced in great numbers; and, in the common
variety, they are of a red colour, and are considered at a dis-
tance to resemble strawberries. These hang on the trees
during the autumnal months, and part of the winter, and arc
( 94 )
greatly admired for their enlivening appearance during this
dreary season. There are several varieties of this species,
viz.—
Deefi Red Berried.
Pale Red Berried.
White Berried.
Broad Leaved.
Variegated Leaved.
Muonymus atrofiurfiureus, or Purfile Flowered.— This
considerably resembles the foregoing, but it is of m.n'e vigor-
ous growth, and has less of the quadrangular appearance in
the snoots ; the berries are large, generally detp red, and in
great abundance, and the purple flowers easily distinguish
it. There is a variety with pale red fruit.
Euonymus amtricanus^ or Evergreen.— This holds its
foliage considerably during winter, whence its tills. Ii is of
lower growth than those before mentioned, seldom rising
above six feet, and the shoots are more delicate. When
loaded with its beautiful scarlet fruit, this shrub forms a great
attraction, and it is this species which ha.s more particularly
received the appellation of Burning Bush. There is also
a lew trailing variety.
Oleaster, or Elcagnus.—Ol' this there are several species.
Eteagnus angustifotius, or Narrow Leaved —The foliage
of this species is white* or silvery, and the young bra-iches
are also while, which give to it a peculiar appearance; the
leaves are, to the touch, as soft as satin, and continue on the
greater part of the winter; the Bowers are produced in July,
but make no figure : they are small, white, of a strong
scent, and are succeeded by fruit resembling small olives.
Elcagnus latifQlius^ or Broad Leaved. — The leaves of
this are more than twice the size of the preceding, green on
the upper surface, and of a silvery hue beneath. It is a fine
shrub for ornament, and both this and the foregoing are but
lately introduced to tins country, and consequently little
known.
Shrubby Horsetail^ or Ehhedra distachya. — This is an
evergreen shrub, growing to the height of four or five feet;
it is noted for its nuked appearance, and throws out its
numerous shoots in thick and dense bunches, resembling a
horse's tail. It is one of the oddities which serve to orna-
( 95 )
snent the shrubbery more by their peculiarity than by their
beamy.
European Beech, or Fagus sylvatica. — Of this tree there
are several varieties, which are as iollows :—
Common European,
fern Leaved.
Striped Leaved.
Purple Leaved.
Copper Leaved.
Of these the Purple and Copper Leaved varieties are the
most admired, from the very singular appearance and co-
lour of their leaves forming such a striking contrast to that
of surrounding shrubbery.
A&h) or Fraxinus. — Fraxinus excelsior, or Common Eu-
ropean Ash. — This forms one of the loftiest trees, and where
compressed by others, will have a slender top, but when
it has space, it throws out large arms, forming a full spread-
ing head. A tree, which grew near Dunbarton, (Scotland)
measured, at five feet from the ground, sixteen feet nine
inches in circumference. There is a diminutive variety with
variegated leaves. The foliage of these, and of all the other
ash trees, are pinnated, with one exception.
Fraxinus v. pendula, or Weeping jish.—~ This is a va-
riety of the preceding, with pendant branches, which it will
throw down so as to touch the earth, and may be trained so
as to form a bower of its branches. It is greatly used in
Europe for the ornamenting of pleasure grounds, &c.
Fraxinus ornus, or Flowering' Ash.-— This grows to be a
tree of considerable size ; the foliage is of a fine green, and
each leaf has three or four pair of folioles ; the flowers are
white, and are produced in May, in large bunches at the
ends of the branches. They do not present a gaudy dress,
but exhibit themselves in a loose easy manner on all the
shoots ; and, with the green leaves peeping through this
bloom, make the appearance particularly pleasing.
Fraxinus atrovirens, or Curled Leaved j/sh.—~ This is
easily distinguished from all others by its curiously curled
leaves of a dark green hue, which give to the tree a sombre
and gloomy appearance. The growth is very peculiar, and
the ends of the young shoots are blunt, and nearly the same
size at the extreme end as at their base. It is calculated to
form a very striking appearance in a shrubbery.
( S6 )
Fraxinus aurca, or Golden Ash. — The foliage of this
much resembles the Common Ash, but its bark being of a
bright golden yellow, make it to appear quite singular and
distinct, and to form a contrast to those which surround it.
Fraocinus rotundifolia, or Manna ^s/t.— It is this tree
which is said to produce in Italy the manna. Its appearance
is similar to many of the other species.
Fraxinus simfilicifolia, or Single Leaved Ash."-" This spe-
cies is a striking example of the variability of nature, for
while all the others have pinnated leaves, this has generally
a perfectly simple one ; but sometimes there will be a part
of them somewhat divided on the same tree.
J^raxinus chinensis^ or Chinese Ash* — This easily distin-
guishes itself by its very narrow leaves, which give to the
tree a lighter appearance. Its more delicately formed fo-
liage render it one of the most ornamental species.
There are numerous other species of the Ash, such as the
Fraxinus acuminata, sambucifolia, viridis, Carolina, pubes-
cens, 8cc.
Altheafrutex, or Hibiscus syriacus. — This shrub grows
generally to the height of 10 or 12 feet ; but there are some
on Long-Island which are at least 15 feet in height. It
forms a fine conical shaped head, and the different varieties
continue blooming from the latter part of summer to the end of
autumn. The single flowering ones commence earliest in the
season, and when they are nearly past, the double ones com- .
mence, and continue till frost prevents the further expansion
of their flowers. Thei^e are a number of varieties, among;
which are two new double ones, originated from seed within
the last few years. I will proceed to enumerate them.
Single White.
Single Keel.
Single Pur/ile.
Single B'ue.
Single Strified.
Double Whits.
Double Pin file.
Double Strified.
New Double Blue.
New Double Red.
Variegated Leaved^ with
blue flowers.
All these may be considered as fine ornamental shrubs,
and will flourish in almost any soil — they all support the win-
ters of this latitude ; but the white, which appears the most
delicate, will probably need some protection during winter
in localities further north.
Hydrangea. — Of this there are four species known in our
gardens ; one of which is from China, and three natives of our
country. They are plants of the most easy culture, spread-
ing freely by radical shoots, and may also be increased by
layering or cuttings. They are as follow : —
Hydrangea hortensis, or Changeable Chinese. — This is
well known for its extremely showy flowers, which, during
their developement and decline, present a variety of shades
and colours. It has also been found that soil has a singular
effect in this respect ; and it is remarked, that when planted
in a sandy or indifferent soil, the flowers are of a rose co-
lour— but when black swamp mould is used, the blue is found
to prevail. As the plant is a native of low wet soils, it
flou'rfshes most in such a situation, or by the application of
plentiful waterings. When it was first introduced to Eu-
rope, it was nursed as a very tender plant, but it is found
now to withstand perfectly the winters of Long-Island ; and
with the protection of some slight covering in winter, would
doubtless succeed much further north.
Hydrangea quercifolia, or Oak Leaved. — This is next in
beauty to the foregoing ; its foliage being particularly fine,
the flowers white, and the large clusters of them assuming
a pyramidal form.
Hydrangea "vulgaris, or Common White Flowering. —
This grows to the height of from four to five feet, but neither
the foliage nor the flowers have any thing particularly strik-
ing in their appearance ; it ^hly answers as one among the
many to fill up a varied shrubbery. Plants of inferior ap-
pearance, however, possess this merit, that they serve by
contrast to heighten the value of others.
Hydrangea radiata^ or Ray Flowered* — This is a shrub
of more humble growth than the preceding, seldom rising
over two feet ; the flowers are white, and are produced on
the clusters in a radiate manner.
Hyfiericum, or St. John's IVort.— The shrubby species
most commonly cultivated for ornament are the following :—
Hyfiericum kalmianum, or Laurel Leaved. — This has
small foliage much resembling the Kalmia angustifolia, or
Narrow Leaved Laurel, whence it derives its specific title.
It forms a shrub of about four feet in height, and produces
its flowers, which are yellow, towards the end of summer, in
the greatest abundance, and is considered very ornamental.
Hyfiericum firoti/icum, or Prolific Flowering.— This at-
tains to the height of two or three feet ; its leaves are more
C 93 )
narrow than those of the preceding, and the whole shrub has
altogether a more delicate appearance ; its flowers are about
half the size, but are produced in the greatest profusion,
whence it receives its title.
Hyfiericum hircinum, or F&tid.-— This species, which
grows naturally on the sides of rivers, in Sicily, Calabria, and
Crete, attains to the height of from three to four feet ; the
flowers are of good size, and being also numerous, render
it quite ornamental ; the leaves, when bruised, emit a very
disagreeable scent.
There are several other species of shrubby Hypericum
that have been but recently introduced to our gardens,
among which the H. glaucum is deemed the most interest-
ing.
Holty) or Ilex.— Of this several species are cultivated,
which are partly natives of Europe, and the residue of this
country ; they are all evergreens, with a single exception.
Hex o/mca, or Common American. — This is the most
hardy of the native species, and is found growing in abund-
ance on the sandy beaches of Long-Island, on the borders of
the ocean, and exposed to every storm. Its growth is slow,
and in some instances it is said to attain to the height of 60
feet, or more ; but its general size is from 1 5 to 20 feet.
During, however, the whole stage of its growth, it presents
a fine appearance, the dark green foliage being finely con-
trasted by its bright red berries.
Ilex aqidfolium^ or CommQ JSurofiean.—This, in ex-
treme cases, attains to the height of 30 feet, or more ; to ar-
rive at which size, however, it requires a long period ; its
foliage is of a deeper hue than even the preceding, and its
berries are similar. At maturity, this tree is considered to
form one of the most ornamental evergreens in nature. It
will not only flourish when standing singly, or in groups, but
will thrive with great beauty under the shade of the more
lofty deciduous trees. But it is when the face of nature is
divested of other ornament, and when frigid winter most
needs something to cheer the dull monotony of the scene,
that the blushing fruit of the Holly, interspersed among its
fine foliage, renders it the most attractive, and which un-
doubtedly entitles it to be considered as one of the first
among ornamental trees. It is found very suitable for
hedges, for which purpose it is extensively used in England
In. addition to the Common Holly, there are a great number
of varieties, viz. —
( 99 )
Box Leaved.
Hedgehog- Leaved.
Strified Hedgehog Leaved.
Silver Striked.
Gold Strijied.
Gold Blotched, &c. &c.
All these are very interesting on account of their peculiar
foliage ; the variegated ones are considered less hardy than
the others, and in this latitude need protection in severe
winters.
Ilex firinoides, or Deciduous. — This has smaller leaves
than the preceding, they being about as large as those of the
Common Privet. Its berries are red, and it never attains to
more than a small shrub of about three feet in height. Its
being deciduous, forms a striking peculiarity when con-
trasted with its congeners, and some authors have recently
transferred it to another genus. In addition to those de-
scribed, there is the Ilex cassine, or Cassine Tree, of the
southern states, with its fine myrtle-like foliage, and the Ilex
•vomitoria, or Yapan Tree, of Carolina ; but as neither of
these will support the winters here without protection, they
consequently cannot be considered as hardy shrubs.
Jasmine. — The hardy species of the Jasmine may be pro-
perly divided into the Upright and the Trailing. I shall
first proceed to describe those of the former character.
Jasminum fruticans, or Large Leaved Yellow.— This is of
very strong growth, and rises to the height of from five to
six feet ; the leaves are trifoliate, and broader than most
other hardy species : they are placed alternately, are thick,
smooth, and of a fine green colour, and in warm localities, a
portion of them will remain on during the winter, but in this
latitude the winters are generally too severe ; the flowers are
yellow, they are produced in June or July, and succeeded by
dark blue berries, which has caused it to be called by some
the Berry-bearing Jasmine.
Jasminum humile, or Italian Small Leaved. — This is
easily distinguished from the foregoing by its more slender
bhoots, and its very small leaves ; the bark of the younger
shoots is green even in winter, and its foliage is in part re-
tained during the same period, which renders it a sub-ever-
green. It generayy attains ta the height of from three to
four feet, and its yellow flowers are produced in July. It is
esteemed for being one- of the most hardy species, and its
C 100 )
whole appearance is far more delicate than that of the foiv
mer one.
Jasminum revolutum> or Nefial Yellow. — This has been,
until lately, treated as a Green-house plant, but it is now
found to bear the winters of England unprotected, and will
doubtless withstand ours also, which I am now testing by
experiment. Its flowers are yellow, and larger than those
of either of the preceding ; its leaves are of good size, and
the whole growth of the plant is strong and vigorous. This
5s the last of the hardy upright Jasmines, and I will now
proceed to describe the trailing ones.
Jasminum officinale, or White flowering. — The varieties
of this species are the only trailing or running ones that
have been found to withstand our winters. They consist of
the three following :—
Common White Flowering.
Gold Striked Leaved.
Silver jBlotched Leaved.
The first of these is of most vigorous and rapid growth,
and a strong plant will form shoots of the length of 20 feet
or more in a season ; it is exceedingly well calculated to
train against the sides of houses, where its fine green leaves,
interspersed with its delicate white blossoms, afford an at-
tractive appearance. The Gold Strified variety is particu-
larly admired for its beautiful foliage, but its growth is much
more slow than the preceding. The Silver Blotched va-
riety is of quite rapid growth, and is apt in such case to lose
or run out of its stripe, which is only retained while the
plant is in some degree stinted. I have not found this the
case with the Gold Striped, whose leaves almost invariably
retain their beautiful variegated appearance.
The number of species of the Jasmine which require
Green-house protection is very considerable : for remarks
on which the reader is referred to that head.
Glycine^ or Kidney-bean Tine. — Of this there are two
hardy species that are shrubby, both of which are runners
or vines, viz. —
Glycinefrutescens, or American Shrubby Glycine. — This
is of very strong and vigorous growth, and will run to a
great length, often forming shoots from^SO to 30 feet in a
season. It will speedily cover an extensive bower or arbour,
for which purpose no vine is better adapted, It produces
spikes of fine blue pea-blossom shaped flowers in great
abundance when the plant is of suitable size : these are ex-
tremely beautiful, and bear a resemblance to those of the
Perennial Lupin. Even in the southern states, where this
plant is common, and a native, it is deemed one of the most
magnificent climbers. In the vicinity of Charleston, I have
noticed that it is often erroneously called Bartonia vine,
whereas that title belongs to plants of a very different genus.
Glycine sinensis^ or Chinese.— This species, yet very rare
even in Europe, was introduced to this country, by the au-
thor, about four years since. From every appearance it will
form a vine nearly or quite as vigorous as the preceding.
It has not yet flowered here that I am aware of, but has pro-
duced flowers in England ; and they are described in several
of the European publications of the past year as extremely
beautiful, and the plant represented as one of the most de-
sirable on that account.
Kentucky Coffee, or Gymnocladus canadensis.—This tree,
which is found from Canada to Tennessee and Kentucky,
grows to the height of from 30 to 50 feet, according to soil
and locality, but its diameter is always small in proportion to
its height. Those generally seen in gardens are only from
20 to 30 feet in height. In summer, when clad with foliage,
it has a fine appearance. The flowers are not very showy,
end are succeeded by large pods containing round brownish
seeds. But its appearance in winter, when divested of fo-
liage, is peculiarly striking ; for having few branches, and
its terminal ones being disproportionately large, and blunt at
the ends, it bears a resemblance to a dead tree. Its unique
appearance seems to form one of its strongest claims to notice.
Evergreen Ivy, or Hedera helix. — Of this there are se-
veral varieties, ail of which are esteemed as climbers, for
which purpose their fine foliage, which they retain through
all the rigours of winter, renders them particularly desire-
able. In autumn, they are also decorated with clusters of
berries, of a blue or yellow colour, according to the variety,
Those cultivated consist of the following : —
English Blue Berried.
English Yellow Berried-
Silver Striped.
Gold Strified.
Irish Broad Leaved.
Poetic^ or Classic.
I 2
( 102 }
All of these make vapid shoots, except the latter, which ad-
vances more slowly. From time immemorial, the Ivy has
been interwoven in the themes of classic lore, until its very
name seems to possess a degree of veneration. It has also
been most inappropriately selected as one of the emblems of
Bacchus. So far from being a suitable emblem of festivals
and wine, the Ivy seems to seek the most retired scenes of
nature, and is found most to flourish when covering the ruins
of dilapidated buildings, and in secluded spots, where the
footstep of man is scarcely known ; and, as Mrs. Hemans
has most elegantly and appropriately expressed it, that seems
its favourite spot —
" Where revelry hath long been o'er."
There it seeks to enliven, with Us perennial verdure, those
lonely scenes which have nought else left to cheer them ;
and, by entwining itself around the broken fragments and
shattered remains of fallen buildings, it seems to bind up the
ruins which time has created.
In addition to those described, there are various other spe-
cies, which, being natives of the East Indies, and other warm
climates, must be treated as Green-house plants.
Deciduous Ivy , or Creefier — Cissus. — Of this species there
are several hardy climbers, all of which are natives of our
country, viz. —
Cissus hederacea, or Virginian Creefier. — This is also
called American Ivy. It is of most rapid growth, and per-
haps no vine will more speedily cover a given space ; its
roots fasten themselves strongly into wood, or into the mor-
tar between the bricks, when trained on walls ; the leaves are
quite large and palmated, and change to a fine red in au-
tumn. Unlike some other vines, it will grow with great
luxuriance even in the confined parts of cities, and may be
considered one of the best vines for covering the unsightly
parts of old buildings, or other places. There is a distinct
variety of this species, whose leaves are hairy.
Cissus amfieiofisisj or Heart Leaved Cree/ier* — This is
nearly as vigorous in growth as the preceding, and has much
the same general properties, except that it does not attach
itself so strongly to buildings, but seems better calculated to
run over arbours than to ascend perpendicularly. The shape
of its leaves form an agreeable contrast to the preceding.
Cissus stans, or Delicate Leaved. — The foliage of this is
extremely delicate, the leaves being bipinuate. It shoots
( 103 )
with great rapidity, and is a more beautiful vine than either
of the preceding, and may be applied to the same purposes.
Being a native of the southern states, it will not support so
great a degree of cold as the two preceding ones ; and al-
though it withstands the winters of Long-Island, it is doubt-
ful if it would succeed much further north. It is sometimes
called Pepper Vine.
Witch Hazel, or Hamm.am.slis virginica.— This forms a
branching shrub, of from four to five feet iq height ; it pro-
duces its yellow blossoms i;i autumn ; they have no great
beauty, and it is only the time of flowering that renders them
worthy of notice ; the foliage has nothing particularly at-
tractive, and only serves, by being profuse, to form a dense
shrub.
Privet, or Prim. — Ligustrumvulgare. — This shrub is ge-
nerally known, and was formerly greatly cultivated for
hedges in this country, and is still so in many parts of Eu-
rope. The hedges formed of it are beautiful in the ex-
treme, arising from its fine myrtle-like foliage, and its abund-
ant clusters of berries in autumn and winter; and, when the
sub-evergreen variety is used for this purpose, it possesses
the advantage of retaining much of its foliage during the
winter season. When planted separately, as ornamental
shrubs, they have an interesting appearance, and it is only
their being common which causes them to be less often
used for this purpose. There are several varieties, viz.—
Common Black Berritd.
White, or Yellow Berried.
Narrow Leaved,
Variegated Leaved.
Evergreen.
The Privet will thrive even beneath the shade and drip of
trees, and amid the smoke and confinement of cities. It
flourishes best in a moist situation, but seems to accommodate
itself to almost any soil. It has been wrongly considered by
some as a native of this country, to which it was long since
introduced from Europe.
Honeysuckle. — Under this head are a large number of
species, which, by former arrangements, were all of the ge-
nus Lonicera, but, by modern changes, they have been
placed under several heads as different genera. I will pro-
ceed to describe them in such manner as I consider will be
best understood by the reader.
( 104 )
Lonicera Cafirifolium^ or Early White Flowering.— This
is the one whose flowers first make their appearance ; they
are produced in great abundance around the ends of the
branches, and have a fine odour ; the time of bloom is soon
over, and the flowers are succeeded by red berries. This
is of rapid growth, and well calculated as a climber. It is
frequently called the White Italian Honeysuckle. There
are two other varieties, the one with red, and the other with
yellow flowers, both of which are more rare with us than the
preceding.
Lonicera fiery clemenum, or English Woodbine. — This is
one of the finest running species, and is highly valued for its
abundant flowers. The shoots of some of the varieties are
less strong, and advance with less rapidity than others. They
consist of the following : —
Common English Woodbine.
Oak Leaved.
Variegated Oak Leaved.
Striped Monthly.
BelgiC) or Dutch.
Red Flowering.
Late Flowering.
Cafirifolium sempervirenst or Scarlet Trumpet Monthly. —
This is one of the most desirable species, as well for the
great vigour of its growth as for its abundant produce of fine
coral coloured flowers, which expand throughout the season.
It is a native of the southern states, but bears our severest
winters, and even will generally retain some few leaves at
the extremities of the branches during that season. There
is a variety wiih deeper coloured flowers, which are of a
smaller size, and produced more scantily.
Cafirifolium gratum^ or Evergreen. — This has leaves of
less size than the preceding, of which it retains a consider-
able proportion during winter ; the flowers are scarlet.
Cafirifolium fraseri^ or Yellow Trumpet. — The flowers
of this resemble the Scarlet Trumpet, except in colour,
which, being a fine yellow, renders the plant very interesting.
Cafirifolium fiubescens, or Yellow Pubescent. — This is
strikingly distinct from all others. The leaves are hairy ;
the flowers a dark yellow. It grows with great rapidity, and
has attracted much attention in Europe, where it has been
but latterly introduced, being a native of our western wildsJ
( 105 )
This, as well as all previously described, are vines or run-
ners. I will now proceed to describe the upright species.
Lonicera tartarica, ur Early Tartarian. — This is among
the first that greets us with its flowers in spring ; it forms an
upright shrub of from four to five feet, and sometimes more.
The common variety has flowers that are red, or somewhat
variegated; but there is also a white variety. These may
be considered among the most desirable Honeysuckles, par-
ticulary the red one, which is most known and cultivated ;
its berries are also red, and produced in pairs.
Lonicera xylcsteum, or English Fly. — This also forms an
upright shrub of from six to eight feet, and sometimes more ;
the bark is grey, or whitish ; the flowers are a pale straw co-
lour ; the leaves are downy, and stand opposite, by pairs.
Its flowers are produced in June or July, aud are succeeded
by red berries.
Diervilla lutea^ or Orcadian. — This forms a low shrub of
from three to four feet in height, throwing up a great many
radical shoots; its flowers are yellow, and are produced in
loose bunches, both at the ends and at the sides of the
branches. Though its flowers make no great show, still the
Diervilla forms an agreeable variety among other shrubs of
low growth.
Xylosteum ceruleum, or Blue Berried. — This forms a
shrub of about four feet in height ; the leaves are oblong,
of a fine green, and stand opposite, by pairs ; the flowers are
white, and are produced in May from the sides of the
branches, and are succeeded by blue berries, which ripen in
August.
Xylosteum nigrum^ or Black Berried. — -This does not dif-
fer much from the preceding in flowers or in foliage, but its
berries are black, and grow in pairs, whereas the former
produces each berry singly and distinct.
There are various other species of the Honeysuckle ; such
as the Xylosteum caucasicum^ciliatum^ Sec. which have been
recently introduced into the collections of the author ; the
Lonicera ^mentis, or Chinese Honeysuckle, has also been
found to be perfectly hardy, and descriptions of these will
appear in a future publication.
Boxthorn, or Lycium. — Of this there are three hardy
species now cultivated in this country, all of which are vines
or twining shrubs, viz. —
Lycium barbarum, or Common Boxthorn. — This is called
by some Matrimony Vine, and often, by the French, Blue
Jasmin ; it has also been foolishly re-named, in this country,
Washington's Bower — a custom altogether misapplied,
when it refers to old well known plants, and which only
serves to create confusion and disappointment. This pro-
duces small blue flowers, somewhat resembling a Jasmine,
which come out two and three together ; the branches are
delicate, and are covered with a greyish bark. They may
be trained to a considerable length, and the foliage being de-
licate, the plant has rather an interesting appearance. It
has spines on the branches, and the berries it produces are
red, but not abundant.
Lytium eurofieum^ or European Boxthorn. — This has
much broader leaves than the preceding, and its thorns are
much larger; the flowers are of a purplish colour, and are
succeeded by great numbers of red berries, which ripen in
September, and are very ornamental.
Lycium sinense^ or Chinese. — This is of recent introduc-
tion, and cannot in consequence be particularly described at
present.
Peri/iloca, or Virginia Silk. — This is a native of Syria,
but has, by some circumstance, obtained a local name, which
has no application to it. It is a fine climbing plant, and will
wind its ligneous shoots around whatever tree, hedge, or
bower, that is near it. The foliage is ornamental, being of a
fine green on the upper surface, and hoary beneath; but the
flowers afford most pleasure by their curious construction :
these are monopetalous, but are divided into segments, so as
to have a star-like appearance, and some have found a re-
semblance between them and some curiously formed insect.
Several of these flowers grow together in an umbel; they
are of a chocolate colour, and blow in July and August.
Plane Tree, or Platanus. — Of this there are four species,
but three of which I have yet seen in our country, which
are as follow : —
Platanus occidentalism or American Plane. — This is so
well known by the above name, and by the titles of Button-
wood, and American Sycamore, that a description would
seem superfluous. Suffice it to remark, it forms one of the
largest trees; and I have particularly noticed, that in this vi-
cinity it is more frequently struck by lightning than any other.
Platanus orientalis, or Oriental Plane. — This, at first
glance, strongly resembles the foregoing; it attains to a
great height, and prodigious size, and is in England con-
sidered one of the finest ornamental trees ; the leaves aro
( lor )
large, and somewhat palmated ; aod the tree is particularly
admired for the immense canopy it forms, and the impene-
trable shade afforded by the number and size of its leaves,
and consequently affording the most grateful coolness in a
sultry climate.
Platanua acerifolius, or Majile Leaved Plane.— This dif-
fers from the preceding, in being a tree of smaller growth,
with deeply indented leaves, which are much admired.
Syringo, or P/riladelfihus.—It is but a few years since two
species only of this shrub were known either to the gardens
of Europe or of this country. Now, no less than ten species
and varieties are cultivated. The general appearance of these
shrubs is so well known, that minute details are deemed un-
necessary. I will confine myself therefore to their general
titles.
Philadelfihus coronarius^ or European Fragrant.— This
is the most common ; it forms in time a very large compact
shrub, and its white blossoms impart a most agreeable odour.
Of this there are three other varieties, viz. — the Semiduuble
Flowering, producing single flowers and semidouble ones on
the same plant ; the Dwarf, which forms a low shrub, only
from a foot and a half to two feet in height ; and the Varie-
gated Leaved Dwarf, similar to the preceding, except that
its leaves are beautifully variegated.
After these come the following : —
P. grandiflorus, or Carolina Large Flowering.
P. inodorus, or Carolina Scentless.
P. lalifoliuS) or Broad Leaved.
P gracile, or Delicate Branched.
P. laxuS) or Diffuse.
P. nafialensC) or Ne/ial,
All these, except the latter, have been increased consider-
ably at the author's establishment, and they form a highly
interesting group.
Po/z/ar, or Pofiulus. — With the general aspect of the
trees of this genus most people are so familiar, that I will
merely recapitulate those most generally esteemed as orna-
mental.
Pofiulus alba, Abele^ or Silver Leaf, (already described at
fiage 86 )
P. 9ilatata^pr Common Lombardy,
C 108 )
P. nigra, or Blackish Barked.
P. trtmula^ or Eurofiean jisfien.
P. trefiida, or American Aspen.
P. hudttonica, or American Black.
jp. balsamiftra. Balsam, or Tacmahac.
P. nana, or Small Leaved Balsam.
P. angulata, or Carolina Cotton Tree.
P. moniii/'era, or Canada.
P. grrtca, or Athenian.
P. grandidentata, or Large Dendated Leaved.
P plars in general, when young, are very ornamental, and
many of them form fine trees wnen they have attained to a
large size. There appears to be a great prejudice against
some species of the Poplar, but, as a tree of rapid growth,
and calculated to promptly form an ornament, it is not sur-
pa^ed. With regard to the Athenian Poplar, I have to re-
mark, that the one which is usually sold by that name in this
country is incorrect.
Juniper, or Junifierus. — Under this head, I will confine
my remarks to the species of Juniper commonly planted for
ornament, and to the Savin. The Red Cedar, so common in
our country, and which belongs to the same genus, it is un-
necessary to describe ; and most of the other species of Ju-
niperus, esteemed as ornamental trees, will not support the
wint* rs of this latitude. Many ot them are, however, well
calculated for the S( uthern states, and on that account have
been introduced by the autlor, and descriptions of them will
form part of a more enlarged publication hereafter
Junifierus suecica, or Sivtdiah Junifier. — I consider the
one commonly cultivated tor ornament to be of this species.
It is a very hardy shrub, and will grow in almost any soil.
It is most admired when trained in a conical form, which is
done by tying up the straggling branches compactly in au-
tumn; and if this course is regularly pursued, the shrub
will retain the form thus given to it. They may also be
clipped to any shape, to suit the fancy of the owner. Trained
in the foregoing manner, I have seen them form a regular
and beautiful cone to the height of from 16 to 18 feet ; and,
through all its minor stages, it is very ornamental, from its
perpetual verdure and unique appearance. The leaves
are narrow and sharp pointed, and grow by threes on the
branches ; the flowers are small, of a yellow colour, and
make no figure ; they are succeeded by blueish beif ies$
which are so well known as forming a necessary ingredient
in the manufacture of gin. These are produced in so great
abundance, that it is a matter of surprise that some persons
have not formed plantations of the Juniper, for the purpose
of supplying our distilleries with an article for which at
present they have to be dependant on foreign countries.
Junifierus sabina, or Savin. — Of this there are three- va-
rieties. The Spreading Savin is a low shrub, the branches
of which have a natural inclination to grow horizontally, and
seldom rise above two feet in height ; the leaves are acute
pointed, stand erect, and are very closely set, so that it formyi
one of the most interesting low evergreens ; its flowers are
jiot conspicuous, and it produces but few berries ; it is in re-
quest for diseases in horses, and is said to be eminently use-
ful in such applications. The second variety differs only in
being more upright than the foregoing; but the third, which
is the Slrified Leaved, is the most beautiful — the ends of its
young shoots are often of a cream colour, and the older foliage
is finely variegated, so that for persons who are fond of plants
of this character, this has much to recommend it, though it
never attains to great size.
Mesfiilus. — Of this there are numerous species, but I will
only describe those most admired, viz.
Mesfiilus arbulifolia, or Arbutus Leaved. — This forms an
upright shrub of from four to six feet in height ; the leaves
are spear shaped, and change to a reddish purple colour in
autumn; the blossoms are white, and are produced in clus-
ters at the ends of the shoots, and expand in May, It is the
fruit, however, which forms the principal ornament. These
are red, and are produced in numbers at the extremities of
the shoots, and hang on long after the foliage is past ; giving
to the shrub, during the autumnal months, a very showy ap-
pearance; at which season, when the bush has become large,
it forms one of the greatest ornaments of a shrubbery.
Mesfiilus fiyracantha, or Evergreen Thorn. — This has
very dense foliage ; the leaves are small, and of a fine daik
green ; it produces abundance of white flowers, which are
delicate, and much admired ; but, like the foregoing, it is
its fruit which gives it the greatest claim to beauty. These are
of the same size as those of the preceding species, they are of
a fiery red, and are produced in ihe greatest abundance* and
retain their beauty during the autumnal and part ot the
winter months, and serve to decorate this shrub at a season
when nature most needs their aid. Being a sub-evergreen,
K.
and retaining a large proportion of its foliage during winter^
gives it another claim as an appendage to the shrubbery. .It
is -now considerably planted for hedges, for which purpose,
uniting beauty with usefulness, it does not appear to be sur-
passed by any other.
Mesfiilus dotryafiium, or Snowy Flowered. — This is a na-
tive of our woods and swamps, where, in the month of April,
its myriads of clusters of white blossoms cheer the almost
leafless scene. It rises to the height of from six to eight
^fef, and forms a thick bush, composed of numerous shoots,
^Phich spreads on all sides from the root; the leaves are ob-
long, smooth, and slightly serrated ; and the flowers are
succeeded by purplish berries about the size of a large pea,
.which are frequently called June berries, from their period
of ripening. This shrub has been recently united by some
authors to the genus Pyrus.
Mesfiilus amelanchieT) or Alfiine Amelanche. — This shrub
-grows to the height of about three or four feet; the younger
branches are of a reddish purple colour. ; the leaves are oval
and serrated, green on the upper surface, and downy be-
neath ; the flowers are white, and are produced at the ends
of the branches in the same manner as the foregoing; the
fruit is black, of a sweetish taste, and ripens in autumn. Al-
though forming a shrub of but moderate size, still it is es-
teemed for its beauty, but I consider it inferior to the pre-
ceding. It is a native of Austria, France, and Italy. In like
manner, as the preceding, it has by some been united to the
genus Pyrus.
Shrubby Cinquefoil, or Potentilla. — -Of this class there
are two species, the Potentilla fruticosa, and Jloribunda-^—
.the former grows to the height of about four feet ; the leaves
are of a pale green, and palmated ; the flowers are of a
bright yellow, and form the only thing that is worthy of
much notice in this shrub, which, in other respects, is more
an object of curiosity than beauty. The P. Jloribunda prin-
cipally varies from the other species in the great profusion
.of flowers it produces.
Trefoil Shrub, or Ptelia trifoliata. — This generally rises
to the height of from eight to ten feet, forming an irregular
head ; the leaves are trifoliate, whence its title ; the flowers
are white, but not conspicuous ; the seeds are flat, and nearly
round, somewhat resembling those of the Elm in shape, but
jnuch larger.
or Qwercw*.-— By far the larger number of species of
( 111 )
this tree are natives of the United States and Mexico. I
shall confine my remarks to those European species which
are most admired, and to one of those of our own country.
Quercus robur> or English Royal Oaf:.— This considerably
assimilates in appearance to our White Oak, and is con-
sidered as the finest timber tree of England. It is cele-
brated for living to a great age, and attaining to an immense
stature. Dr. Hunter mentions a tree of this kind then grow-
ing at Cowthorp, in Yorkshire, which measured 48 feet in
circumference, at three feet from the ground. Of such im-
mense importance is this tree, that it has been stated by
some authors, that the British nation owes to it its very ex-
istence as a nation. In that country, it is esteemed as one of
their finest ornamental trees; but here, where we have so
great a diversity of the same species, the English Oak is
seldom seen. It has one valuable quality as an ornamental
tree, it retains its verdure till January.
Quercus Pedunculata, or Peduncted Oak. — This resem-
bles the foregoing in foliage 2nd general appearance: the
principal difference is, that the fruit, or acorn, of the former,
is sessile; while on this it is supported by a long peduncle,
or footstalk, a distinction that I believe does not apply to any
of our native species, and which renders it quite a curiosity
—the peduncle connected with the cup and acorn having
much the appearance of a pipe, such as is used for smoking.
There is a variety of this with variegated leaves.
Quercus cerris, or Turkey Oak. — This forms a tree of
middle stature ; the leaves are green on the upper surface,
and downy beneath; they are oblong, and so deeply indented,
as to appear somewhat lyre shaped ; the cup of the fruit is
small and prickly, and the acorn smaller than those of the
two preceding species. This is remarkable for holding its
fine foliage very late in the season.
Quercus exoniensis^ or Luccombe Oak. — This resembles
the preceding very considerably, but has the advantage of
being a sub-evergreen; and, when the winters are not too
severe, will hold the greater part of its foliage during that
season.
Quercus ilex^ or Euro/lean Evergreen Oak. — This, from
its perpetual verdure, is exceedingly well calculated for or-
namenting a shrubbery, and generally attains here to the sta-
ture of a small tree; the leaves much resemble those of the
Holly, whence it derives its specific appellation. Of this fine
evergreen there are numerous seedling varieties. I con-
.aider this and ihe following one as the most desirable spc
«ies for ornament, but both need some protection in this lati-
tude during our severest winters, which, somewhat further,,
south, is altogether unnecessary.
Quercus suber, or Spanish Cork Oak. — This is the tree
whose thick bark supplies the world with such immense
quantities of cork as are used for bottles, and other purposes.
The leaves are of an oblong oval figure, and serrated OQ
their edges — their upper surface is smooth, and of a fine
green, and beneath they are downy; the acorns are very
jLong ; the bark on old trees is rough and spongy, but, on.
young shoots, smooth and grey. In addition to its being a
great curiosity on account of yielding the genuine cork, it is
an evergreen of very fine foliage, well calculated to adorn
pleasure grounds. I have already mentioned, that in this
latitude it needs some covering in severe seasons.
Qutrcus -virais, or Live Oak. — This is the tree which
yields the imperishable timber used in the construction of
our national and merchant ships. It also forms one of the
iinest ornamental trees that our country can boast of; its fo-
liage much resembles the varieties of the common Olive,
and on the young plant these will be of a great variety of
shapes; its growth is slosv, and it will not support the win-
ters in the vicinity of New-York without protection, although
it does those of England. It may, in the course of time, be-
come acclimated to this latitude, but, until then, its full de-
velopment must be confined to more southern localities.
Buckthorn, or Rharnnus. — Of this genus I will particu-
larize but two species, viz.
Rhamnus catharticus^ or Sea Buckthorn. — The leaves of
this tree are oval, and pointed at the ends, and about two
inches long, with serrated edges; the flowers are green, and
produced in clusters from the sides of the branches, and are
no way conspicuous; it rises to the height of 14 or 15 feet,
throwing out numerous shoots on all sides, and produces,
during the autumn, abundant clusters of black berries, which
form its principal ornament. It has long been used in Eu-
rope for hedges, and has latterly been planted in this country
for the same purpose ; and I have seldom seen a more beau-
tiful hedge of any other shrub, and consider it extremely eli-
gible for that purpose.
Rhanmus fialiurus, or Christ's Thorn. — This grows na-
turally to the height of from 12 to 14 feet, sending forth
numerous slender branches on all sides, which are armed
(' 113 )
with sharp thorns ; two of which are at every joint. One of
these thorns is straight and upright, the other is bent back-
ward. Hanbury says, this is undoubtedly the species of
which the Crown of Thorns for our Saviour was composed.
It grows naturally about Jerusalem, and in many parts of
Juclea. It is on this account more particularly that it has
been introduced to the gardens of the curious.
Rose Bay, or Rhododendron. — Of this there are numer-
ous species, all of which are delightful appendages to the
garden — several being evergreens, which, for the most part,
have fine foliage, and in every case producing beautiful
flowers. I shall, however, in this limited work, confine my
descriptions to a small number of the most conspicuous.
Rhododendron fionticum, or Pontic Rose Bay. — This has
been more extensively cultivated than any other ; its leaves
are large and glossy, of an oval form, or pointed, according
to the variety ; the flowers are produced in clusters at the
ends of the shoots, and, in the common species* are of a fine
purple colour : they expand in July, and, taken in connexion
with the handsome foliage of this plant, render it one of the
most ornamental and desirable shrubs* It flourishes in any
good common soil, but, it is said a situation somewhat
sandy suits it best. There are about 20 varieties of this spe-
cies, which have been obtained by long cultivation, and rear-
ing from seeds ; these are of various colours and shades,
and are now in the author's establishment in a course of in-
crease.
Rhododendron maximum, or American Rose Bay.— This
is not unfrequently called the Mountain Laurel, which
term is also often applied to the Kalmia latifolia. This is
one of the finest species known, and is found growing natu-
rally upon the sides of mountains, and in wet swamps of
White Cedar, and other trees, where it flourishes beneath
the shade of the forest that thickly overhangs it. The leaves
are very large and beautiful, and of an oval form ; the
flowers are produced about midsummer, in large clusters,
at the ends of the shoots* these are very abundant, make a
fine show, and continue to flower in succession for a long pe-
riod. When planted in gardens and shrubberies, they gene-
rally form branching shrubs of about six feet in height, but,
in their native wilds, they often rise to 16, and even 20 feet.
The most proper situation for planting them, seems to be
beneath the shelter of large trees, but they will succeed when
placed in an open exposure. I have found a mixture of bog
K 2
or wood mould, and some sand, with any good common soil,
to be suitable for them. Both this and the preceding one
are evergreens.
Sumach, or Rhus. — Of this tree there are numerous spe-
cies, the most of which are natives of this country, and ge-
nerally well known. I shall limit my observations to two
species, which are interesting exotics.
Rhus cotinusy or Venetian Sumach. — This is also well
known by the name of Purple Fringe Tree. It gene-
rally forms a large shrub of nine or ten feet, but a tree of it,
which had grown for a long course of years in the ancient
garden of the author, and which had been planted by his fa-
ther, attained to the height of 18 or 20 feet. The leaves are
nearly oval, and stand singly upon long petioles : they are of
a pleasant green, quite smooth, and add greatly to the beauty
of the shrub ; the flowers are produced at the ends of the
branches during the month of July, and continue for a long
period : they are of most singular formation, being produced
in large hair-like bunches, of a fine russet colour, which
afterwards change to brown : these are so numerous, as
almost to cover the tree, and give it that most singular and
unique appearance which renders it so universally admired.
The wood is said to dye yellow, and the leaves and young
twigs to dye black. It is a tree of the most easy culture,
accommodating itself to almost any soil.
Rhus coriaria, or Tanners' Sumach.— This grows to the
height of about 10 feet, and the branches are covered with a
brownish hairy bark ; the leaves are alternate, of a pinnate
form, and generally consist of eight pairs, and a terminate
foliole : they are of a light green colour, and hairy on the
under surface, with serrated edges ; the flowers, which are
of a whitish green, and no way showy, are produced in large
bunches at the ends of the branches. It is this shrub which
furnishes the celebrated Sicily Sumach, so useful and ne-
cessary in tanneries, immense quantities of which are thence
exported throughout the world. It has long been a deside-
ratum to obtain this shrub, and those imported under this
name, from three extensive nurseries in England, proved in
every case incorrect : other trees being substituted, and, in
two cases, those of distinct genera. Attempts to obtain it
from France were also unsuccessful ; and the author then
turned his attention to the Island of Sicily itself. The two
first parcels which were thence received failed to survive
the voyage, but the third ajtempt was eminently successful}
C 115 )
and those then obtained are now in a most nourishing statef
having been received in the summer of 1826.
Acacia, or Robinia. — This genus comprises many beauti-
ful shrubs and trees, principally natives of Siberia and our.
own country, a few of which I will mention.
Robinia fiseud-acacia, or Yellow Locust.— This I mention
first, as being the most important. Its lofty stature, invalu-
able properties as timber for ships, and other purposes, are
well known to every one. In fact, it is to the northern
what the Live Oak is to the southern states, the English
Oak to Britain, and the Teak to India. The immense
and increasing demand is, however, fast sweeping away our
large forests of this valuable tree, and it is high time our
attention should be directed, in a national point of view, to
the re-planting of forests so invaluable to our commerce, and
so indispensable to our rising navy. For, unlike the Live
Oak, which advances with a slow pace, this is of rapid
growth, and soon attains to a size applicable to the various
parts of ship building. The attention of the British nation
has beea much attracted to this tree, and, within a few years,
millions have been planted in that country. Pamphlets have
been there published, pointing out its usefulness in a na-
tional point of view, and seem to have awakened them to a
sense of its importance, in re-placing the forests of the Oak,
which are gradually diminishing. Within a few years,,
many of our enterprising landholders have been devoting
their attention to planting extensive tracts with this tree, the
wood of which is in so much request for our shipping. An
acre of these trees, planted at two feet distant each way, will
contain 10,890; at three feet distant, 4,840 ; and at four feet
distant, 2,722 ; and it is said no appropriation of land is
more lucrative than that devoted to this purpose. Aside
from its usefulness, it forms one of the finest ornamental
trees, where those of a large size are required. Its fine
pinnated leaves, and long pendant clusters of white blossoms,
scenting the air with their fragrance, give it a just claim to
our admiration in this respect.
Robinia viscosa, or Pale Red Flowering. — This will at-
tain to the height of 15 feet, a»d forms a highly ornamental
tree. It is easily known by its dark coloured and glutinous
bark. It commences flowering when not over five or six
feet in height, and the flowers, which are papilionaceous,
are of a pale red, mixed with white, hanging in pendant
clusters in the same naauner 33 tUe preceding. At this pe-
nod the tree is exceedingly beautiful. Its roots are creep-
ing, and form numerous suckers, which it is troublesome
to keep down. This tree succeeds best in a sandy soil.
Michaux, in his Sylva, states, that some well informed cul-
tivators have stated to him, that seeds of this species have
produced the Common White Locust. On a point so im-
probable, and so completely put at rest, by a consideration
of their native localities, we, on this side of the Atlantic, may
be allowed to be a liule sceptical.
Robinia hisfiida, or Rose Acacia. — This is easily distin-
guished by its more humble stature, seldom rising above
four feet, and by the young shoots and footstalks of the
flowers being covered with hairs ; it produces abundance of
very large rose coloured blossoms, which hang in numerous
clusters on all sides of the shrubj and being interspersed
among its fine pinnated leaves, give it a beautiful appear-
ance; and, in addition to those which bloom early in the sea-
son, it frequently flowers a second time, though in a less de-
gree towards autumn, on the young shoots of the same year.
This little shrub merits a place in every garden ; it is of the
easiest culture, increasing rapidly from the roots, and seems
most to flourish in a sandy soil. There is a variety of this
of much larger growth, of which the flowers are very si-
milar. Both may be ingrafted on the common Locust.
Rubus, or Bramble.— I shall enumerate a few species,
which are objects of curiosity and ornament. There are a
number which are particularly useful for their fruit, but are
too well known to need remark.
RubusfruticosuS) or Eurofiean Bramble.— The varieties
of this worthy of notice here are the
Double White Flowering.
Double Pink Flowering. -
Thornless Bramble.
Parsley Leaved.
Variegated Leaved.
The Double White Flowering produces large clusters of
flowers, of great beauty and^lelicacy, which resemble small
roses; the vine is very strong, often running 20 feet, OP
more, in a season, if not impeded. The Double Pink Flower-
ing is less vigorous in its growth, and produces abundance
of small flowers, of a delicate rose colour. The Thorniest
Bramble^ so long a desideratum, produces single pink co-
loured flowers, but its principal curiosity is being devoid of
thorns. The Parsley Leaved is particularly interesting, on
account of its delicate foliage, which, being finely cut, has
a handsome appearance. The Variegated Leaved is also
very beautiful, on account of its varied foliage — the single
(lowering kinds produce small black eatable berries, similar
.somewhat to those of our native species, but of less size.
There is, in addition to the foregoing, the White Fruited
Bramble, which has been considered as an anomaly in na-
ture. I have once possessed this kind, and had it to pro-
duce fruit, but by inattention lost it; I expect, however,
soon to receive it again. This variety has given rise taa
bull : for, when persons have first seen it, they have ex-
pressed their surprise, by exclaiming — " Here is a Bramble
with white black berries!'*
Sambucus, or Elder. — Of this there are the following,
which are curious or ornamental : — The Gold Strified
Leaved, producing on some shoots only green leaves, and
on others those that are beautifully variegated. The Parsley
Leaved, with foliage finely cut, and of an interesting appear-
ance, on account of its singularity. The Red Flowered, or
Sambucus jiubescens, producing clusters of buds, which,
when they first push out, are red, but afterwards vary in ex-
pansion. There are also other varieties, such as the Silver
Striped, Silver Dusted, White Berried, Sec.
English Nightshade^ or Solanum dulcamara. — This is a
vine whose foliage has no great beauty ; its principal value
consists in being a quick and vigorous climber ; it produces
numerous clusters of blue or purplish flowers, which much
•fesemble those of the potato, and are succeeded by bunches
of oblong red berries, which ripen towards autumn, and add
much to its appearance at that season. There is a variety
with beautifully variegated leaves, which does not run so
much as the preceding; and another is said to exist, with
white flowers — the latter I have not been able to obtain.
Mountain ds/i, or Sorb — Sorbus. — Of this genus there
are several species worthy of cultivation as ornamental trees,
in describing which I will commence wilh the most inter-
esting.
Sorbus aucufLaria, or Mountain Ask. — This is also called,
in Scotland, the Roan Tree, and has long been considered as
one of the greatest ornaments of Highland scenery. The
flowers are small, white, and produced in large corymbs
daring spring ; the foliage is very fine in every respect ; the
leaves are pinnated, and of a fine dark green ; added to whidh?
they are retained until very late in the season. The trees
generally attain to the height of 25 feet, with a fine compact
and well formed head ; but its principal beauty is its fruit,
which consists of bright red berries, united in very large
clusters on the end of almost every branch of the tree, where
they remain from the end of summer until winter, and serve
to adorn and beautify when nature seems to become naked
and cheerless. In very productive years, such is the appear-
ance of the tree, when clad with its scarlet fruit, that at a dis-
tance it seems as in a blaze. It will thrive on almost any
soil, either rich or inferior, moist or dry, and is never af-
fected by severity of weather ; it will, therefore, bear an ex-
position in the most bleak and exposed situations. From all
considerations, this may be considered as one of the first
among ornamental trees of medium stature. In some in-
stances, trees of this kind have had their bodies partly
covered with a flat grey insect, but these may be easily and
effectually removed, by the application of soft soap, spread
over the body and branches with a common white wash
brush; or, if much covered with the insect, the bodies of the
trees should be scoured with soap and sand till the bark is
freed from them, and manure- dug. in around the. roots, to re-
new the vigour of the tree,
Sorbus americana, or American Mountain Jlsh.— -This
somewhat resembles the preceding, but its leaves are much
larger, and of a paler green ; the berries which compose its
clusters are also smaller, added to which, it loses its foliage
much sooner, as autumn advances ; the tree is also of less
stature than the preceding, and, in gardens, seldom risUjf
above 12 or 14 feet, and forming a far less regular top than
the foregoing. Its large clusters of bright red fruit are
nevertheless beautiful, and although it is not equal to the
European, it possesses claims to our attention.
Sorbus domesticci) or JRuro/iean Service Tree. — This is
distinguished for producing eatable fruit, which, in some
parts of France and Italy, is served up in desserts, for which
purpose the tree is there cultivated. It forms a tree of ra-
ther larger size than the European Mountain Ash, and is a
fine tree for ornament. The young shoots during summer
are downy, as if covered with meal, and in winter they are
of a purplish colour, with white spots ; the leaves are finely
pinnated, and downy on the under surface; both the foliage
and white flowers much resemble those of the Mountain
( 119 )
Ash. There are several varieties differing in the size and
shape of the fruit, as well as in the time of their ripening.
Sorbus hybrida, or Bastard Mountain Ash.— This appears
to be a hybrid, between the one first described and the
Sorbus aria. It is of upright growth, not forming a very
spreading head ; the leaves are quite downy, and half pin-
nate ; the flowers and fruit are produced in the same man-
ner as the preceding.
Sorbus aria, or White Beam.—- This is also called White
Leaf. It grows naturally in the colder parts of Europe, and
will attain to the height of 20 feet. The leaves are green
on the upper and white on the under surface : they are
oval, serrated, and about three inches in length ; the branches
appear as if powdered with meal, and, in connexion with the
foliage of two colours, have a very curious and striking ap-
pearance ; the flowers are white, grow in large bunches,
having whitish or meally footstalks, and are succeeded by
red berries, which ripen in autumn. This, as well as all the
foregoing species, will flourish in any common soil, and are
trees of easy culture. They are occasionally subject to be
injured by the same flat insect as the Mountain Ash, but
-soft soap, brushed over the bodies of the trees once every
spring, will destroy them.
Sfiiraa. — This genus comprises many shrubs of delicate
and beautiful appearance, which are mostly natives of Sibe-
ria and North America, viz.
Sfiirtca hyfiericifolia, or Hyfiericum Leaved.— -The leaves
of this are very small, and the flowers are exceedingly deli-
cate and beautiful : these are white, and produced in the
greatest profusion along the branches, forming in many in-
stances long wreaths. It attains to the height of about five
feet.
Sfiirxa salicifolia, or Willow Leaved. — The flowers of
this are also white, and are produced in panicles, more or
less diffuse, and are much admired This forms rather a
taller shrub than the preceding, and its leaves are also of
larger size.
Sfiir&a ofiulifolia, or Guelder Hose Sjiirtea. — This is
called by the above title, on account of the resemblance of
its flowers to the Single Flowering Guelder Rose, or Snow-
ball. It is also called Nine Bark, from its bark pealing off
frequently, and discovering an inner one ; the leaves resem-
ble those of the Common Currant, except in being of a
larger size ; the flowers open in June or July, are small and
( >*<> )
white, and after they have been sometime expanded, have
a reddish tinge : they are very numerous, and united in large
umbels, which have a 6ne appearance : they are succeeded
by bunches of reddish capsules, of an angular form, which
add to the appearance of the shrub in the autumn. It at-
tains to the height of seven or eight feet, and will succeed
well in almost any soil, and with little or no care.
Sfiir&a sorbifo'lia, or Sorb Leaved. — This is a low shrub,
rising to two or three feet in height, a native of moist land,
both in Siberia and North America. It is very singular for
its expansion of new leaves during the first warm period that
presents itself in the winter months: these are beautifully
pinnated, so as nearly to resemble those of the Sorb, or Ser-
vice Tree; the flowers are white, and are produced in pani-
cles, at the ends of the branches, during the month of July.
Sfiirtsa crenatat or Hawthorn Leaved. — This is also a na-
tive of Siberia, and much resembles the Hypericum Leaved,
first described. It is, however, of lower growth, and will not
exceed four feet in height ; the leaves are small, and ser-
rated at the ends ; the flowers are produced in May, from
the sides of the branches, for nearly the whole length, and
make a fine display.
Sfiiraa tomentcsa, or Red Flowering, — The flowers of this
species are produced in pyramidal spikes, and are exceed-
ingly delicate and beautiful. It attains to the height of from
four to five feet, and is found, in immense numbers, growing
in moist land, in the state of Massachusetts, and in other
parts of the Union; and it is, perhaps, its being so common
in some localities, that has caused it to be less often intro-
duced into the gardens.
In addition to the foregoing, there are many other species
of Spiraea, which are interesting for the beauiy or delicacy
of their flowers and foliage, among which are the Isevigata,
or Smooth Leaved Siberian ; the chamaedrifolia, or Ger-
mander Leaved ; the betulifolia, or Birch Leaved, &c. &.c.
In conclusion, it may be remarked, with regard to their cul-
ture, that they generally prefer a moist soil, but will also
thrive in any good upland situation.
Bladdcrnut) or Stafihylea. — There are two species of this
shrub, viz.
Stajihyica trifoliata^ or Trifoliate.— This is a native ; it
grows to the height of six feet, or more; the old branches
are marked all over with greyish spots; the bark on the
young shoots is smooth, and of a yellowish colour. In addi-
tion to the leaves being trifoliate, they are produced by
threes on the stalk, whence it has been also called the Three
Leaved Bladdcrnut; the foliage is of a light green, and the
flower buds appear very early in spring, but do not fully ex-
pand until May: they are white, and produced in pendulous
bunches from the sides of the branches, and are succeeded
by large inflated seed vessels, like bladders, which are both
curious and ornamental.
Stafihylea pinnata, or Pinnated.— This is easily distin-
guished from the preceding by its leaves, which have five
folioles : they are of a pale green colour, and quite orna-
mental ; the flowers are white, and are produced from the
•wings of the leaves in long pendulous bunches, and although
the buds present themselves very early, do not open until
May: they are followed by large inflated bladders, in the
manner of the foregoing one, and the seeds, which are con-
tained in them, are used by R'>man Catholics in some coun-
tries to form their rosaries. The bark of this shrub is ex-
ceedingly smooth, the twigs are pithy, and, when broken,
have a strong scent. It forms a shrub st maturity of about
eight feet in height.
Lilac, or Syringa. — Of this shrub, several varieties of
\vhich are so well known, and have been so long cultivated
in our country, there are a number of species, and a still
greater number of varieties, all of which are perfectly hardy,
and oi the easiest culture, assimilating themselves to any
common soil, and increasing rapidly by radical shoots. They
consist of the following: —
Syringa vulgaris^ or Common Lilac.— This species is a
native t Persia, but some ot the varieties are now so plenti-
ful in our gardens and hedge rows, that they seem as com-
mon as natives of the soil The varieties are as follow :—
Purfile Lilac.
Red Lilac.
White Liiac.
Large Ftowering White.
Varitgated Leaved.
The Purple, which is the most common, has, in some in-
stances, attained to the height of from 16 to 20 feet, but, in
general, seldom exceeds 10 or 12 feet. The Common
White sometimes rises to the height of 12 or 14 feet, but
the others are of less stature. The flowers of all the kinds
L
( 122 )
are produced in May, at the ends of the shoots, in large co-
nical shaped bunches, and have a delightful fragrance.
Syringa fiersica^ or Persian. — -This fine shrub does not
rise higher than from five to six feet ; the branches are long,
slender, and covered with a smooth brownish bark, with a
bluish tinge ; the leaves grow opposite, and are of a fine
green ; the flowers are delicate, and are produced in pani-
cles, in the same manner as the Common Lilac, but of much
smaller size. Thus far, the remarks apply to all the varie-
ties, of which there are three, viz.
or Blue Persian.
White Persian.
Cut Leaved Persian.
The flowers of the White variety have a blue tinge when
first expanded, but which passes off by degrees ; in foliage,
it resembles the Purple, the leaves of both being lanceolate.
In the Cut Leaved variety, however, the foliage is very dif-
ferent, each leaf being finely divided into a number of seg-
ments, which gives them a delicate and interesting appear-
ance, and renders this variety greatly admired. The flowers
of this kind are exactly similar to those of the Purple va-
riety.
Syringa chinensis^ or Chinese. — This is also called the
Siberian, for many of the plants received from China, and
supposed natives of that climate, have been ascertained af-
terwards to have been brought to that country from Siberia.
It has thence arisen that many species, which were supposed
at first to be delicate, and were treated as tender plants,
have, by experiment, been found to withstand our severest
winters, which at once proves, that they were either natives
of the northern provinces of China, or of some other locality
equally cold. This species of Lilac seems intermediate be-
tween the species already described ; the foliage is consider-
ably larger than the Persian, and smaller than the Common ;
the panicles of flowers bear also the same proportion : they
are similarly formed, and purple* It attains to the height
of six or seven feet, and forms a very thrifty branching shrub.
The foregoing include all that are known to Botanists, ex-
cept the Syringa media, which appears greatly to resemble
the one just described.
Tamarisk, or Tamarix. ---There are two hardy species
known to our gardens, both of which thrive in any good
( 123 )
soil, but being natives of low grounds, they prefer a moist
situation ; they may be propagated by seeds, layers, or cut-
tings.
Tamarioc gallica, or French.-*- This forms a shrub of from
10 to 12 feet in height, and sometimes more. When it has
arrived at a large size, the branches spread in an irregular
manner, some being upright, some horizontal, and others
drooping, but when young it is remarkable for the erect
appearance of its shoots; the leaves are narrow, of a pale
green, very beautiful, and give a delicacy to the shrub, for
which it is greatly admired ; the flowers are produced appa-
rently in loose panicles at the ends of the branches, but, on
examination, will be found to consist of numerous small
spikes of flowers, arranged around the extremities of the
shoots; the time of flowering is in July, but it often pro-
duces flowers later in the season. This is erroneously called,
by some persons, the German Tamarisk, from which it is
very distinct.
Tamarix germanica, or German.— This is of much lower
growth than the preceding, seldom rising ever seven or eight
feet ; the branches are brittle, and covered with a yellowish
bark ; the leaves stand closer than the preceding, and are of
a pale green colour ; the flowers are produced in long loose
spikes at the ends of the branches. The plant is much ad-
mired both for foliage and flowers. It does not seem to do
well in a dry sandy soil, but, as has been before remarked,
prefers one that is moist.
Linden, or Lime.—> Titia.— This genus comprises some of
the finest ornamental trees in nature, many of which are of
lohy size, and elegant form. They are all propagated from
seeds or layers, and they delight in a rich upland soil, where
their growth will be proportionally rapid.
Tilia eurofi&a, or Common EuroJiean.—\\. is the common
variety of this tree which has been already so much planted
in various parts of the Union, and particularly in the city of
Philadelphia. It rises in strong soils to the height of 70 or
80 feet, and in some instances in Europe has attained to 20
feet in circumference; the foliage is particularly soft and de-
licate for a tree of such large dimensions, and its white pen-
dant flowers are very fragrant. It naturally forms a per-
fectly elliptical head, and even in winter, its appearance is
rendered pleasing by its long and slender shoots. As a lofty
standard tree, it is particularly eligible ; and perhaps, for
this purpose, there is none to excel it for ornament. In a
( 124 )
rich deep soil, it is of. very quick growth, which is a great
advantage. The wood is soli, light, and fine grained, resem-
bling that of the Sycamore and Poplar, and is much used
by carvers. It is from the bark oi" this tree that the Russian
bass malts are made. In addition to the common kind just
described, there is a variety called Tilia aurea, or Golden
Barked, which has been recently introduced to the gardens
of the author.
Ti'ia corallinai or Red Ttoigged. — This, in growth and in
other respects, resembles the foregoing, but possesses the
striking characteristic that its young shoots are of a deep blood
red colour, which renders them particularly beautiful dur-
ing the winter months, when deprived of foliage. Indeed,
this species of the Linden is considered by many persons as
much the more desirable on this account. By some authors
it had been deemed only a variety of the common Tilia eu-
ropaea, but in Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, it is arranged as a
distinct species, under the title of Tilia rubra.
Tilia ftarvifolia^ or Small Leaved. — This, in growth and
flowering, resembles the two already described, but has
much smaller leaves. It is rare in this country.
Tilia alba, or Silvery Leaved. — The young foliage of this
is particularly beautiful, on account of the under side of each
leaf being soft and downy, and of a white or silvery appear-
ance. In other respects it resembles the species first de-
scribed, but is one of the scarcest species.
Tiiia americana, or Common American — This is well
known in our country by the name of Basswood. It rises to
the height of 70 or 80 feet, in a conical or elliptical form,
but when young does not seem to form quite so regular a
shaped head as the European, and is not so rapid in its
growth. When standing distinct, however, in its native lo-
calities, it is justly admired for its loftiness and grandeur.
Tilia fiubescens, or Pubescent dmer lean. -~T his much
resembles the preceding, except its leaves being somewhat
pubescent. It has not yet been extensively planted for orna-
ment, but in its native wilds it is particularly admired for the
general properties for which the trees of this class are so
much esteemed.
Viburnum. — There are various species of this shrub more
or less ornamental for their flowers, fruit, or foliage : they
are of easy culture, and accommodate themselves to almost
any soil.
Viburnum oxycocus, or Cranberry SArw^.— This obtains
( 125 )
its common name from the appearance of its bright red fruit,
which is produced in large clusters, and resembles the
Cranberry in colour, form, and pleasant acidity, and would
be eligible for the same purpose, were it not that they con-
tain pits, which form a considerable proportion of the size of
the fruit. It forms a shrub of the height of from four to five
feet; the foliage resembles that of the Common Snowball ;
the blossoms are white, and produced in numerous clusters,
but it is the bright red fruit which is the greatest ornament,
and which continues for a long time during the commence-
ment of autumn.
Viburnum ofiulus-roseum, or Snowball. — This is the shrub
which serves as a common ornament for almost every shrub-
bery under the last named title. The numerous large
bunches of flowers which it produces, and its general ap-
pearance, are so well known, that a particular description
would be superfluous. The author has recently obtained a
variety with variegated leaves, which has been increased by
inoculation on the common one.
Viburnum fiubescens, or Pubescent. — This has been by
some called the Rose Leaved. It forms a shrub of from
six to seven feet in height ; the leaves are dentated, and quite
handsome ; the flowers are white, and produced in clusters,
and are succeeded by black berries.
Viburnum lantana^ or Wayfaring Tree. — This forms a
large shrub ; the branches in winter are covered with a
smooth greyish bark, and the young shoots are white and
downy ; the leaves are large, heart shaped, serrated on the
edges, and full of large veins; their upper surface is dark
green, but beneath they are while, and like cotton ; the
flowers are white, and expand in June, forming large umbels,
and are somewhat ornamental : these are succeeded by ber-
ries, which are at first red, and then change to black. There
is a fine variety with variegated leaves. This species of Vi-
burnum likes a dry situation.
Viburnum nudum, or Oval Leaved '— -This is by some called
the Entire Leaved ; it grows to the height of seven or eight
feet, and sometimes more ; the leaves are pretty large, of a
fine shining green, and grow opposite; the flowers are white,
are produced in July, at the ends of the shoots, and much
resemble those of the Laurustinus ; these are succeeded by
clusters of berries.
Viburnum l<rvigatujrt) or- Cassioberry.— This is a shrub
that seldom rises over four feet, but has the advantage of
L2
( 126 )
holding much of its foliage during winter, which renders it a
sub-evergreen ; the leaves are oblong, lanceolate, and ser-
rated; the flowers are white, and are produced in small and
delicate clusters, and are succeeded in autumn by small ber-
ries. There are numerous other species of the Viburnum,
such as the cassinoides, dentatum, prunifoliuna, acerifolium,
8cc. all of which have their peculiarities, and are suitable for
an extensive and diversified shrubbery, The Laurustinus is
also a species of Viburnum, but although it withstands the
winters of England, it will not support those of Long-Island,
and cannot therefore be treated of under the head of hardy
shrubs.
Willow^ or Salix.— This genus includes trees from those
of very lofty growth down to the most diminutive shrubsr
natives of regions far remote from each other. They may
all be increased by seeds, layers, or scions.
Salix bubylonica, or Weeping. — This is more disseminated
in our country than any other exotic species, and may be
considered as the most ornamental of the whole number. It
is partial to a moist situation, and is said to be a native of the
banks of the Euphrates, whence its specific title. It, how-
ever, flourishes in almost any situation, spreading its roots
to a great distance in the earth, and extracting, by their wide
extension, the necessary sustenance for a lofty development.
It will attain to the height of from 40 to 50 feet, or more,
forming a fine majestic and spreading head, with its long
pendulous branches gracefully drooping on all sides: and
this tree is calculated, when standing distinct, to form, by its
fine outline and peculiar elegance, one of the most pleasing
variations in ornamental pleasure grounds. Its growth is
very rapid, ancl it consequently soon becomes of a size to af-
ford shade and ornament. It is said, that in ancient times,
lovers' garlands were made of the wreaths of this tree, the
branches of which are so slender and pliable It has also, in
latter years, been frequently selected as suitable for planting
in burial grounds, or to mark the existence of insulated
tombs; and a tree of this species now droops its branches
over the remains of that arbiter of empires — the much per-
secuted Napoleon. At a lonely spot, selected by himself,
near his abode of Longwood, lies entombed the man, of
whom history must hereafter record this mighty truth, that
the concentrated energies of the most powerful empires
were scarcely able to parry his single arm, and to whom,
after depriving him of all power, garrisoning his country
( 127 )
with their united legions, and draining from her the most
enormous contributions, they dared not grant a feeble liberty*
but banished him to a distant and almost desert isle, with
thousands to guard its shores, and watch his footsteps.
From respect to the memory of Napoleon, branches have
been plucked from this tree, and planted in our American
gardens, several of which are now flourishing at Newport
and at Providence, as well as at the establishment of the au-
thor. A distinct species of Willow has, however, been de-
dicated to him by Botanists, under the title of Salix Nafio-
leona.
Salix alba> or Ujiright Green. — This is, in England,
called the Huntingdon Willow, and also the White Willow.
It is of quick growth, and attains to a very large size, often
reaching to the height of 40 or 50 feet. It flourishes well on
almost any soil, and forms, by its upright growth, a fine con-
trast to the preceding.
Salix viteliina^ or Golden.— This will not attain to as
great height and dimenbions as the preceding, but will
rise to 30 feet, or more. Its growth is upright, but it is
the peculiarity of its branches, which are of clear yellow,
and produce a striking effect among other trees, that renders
it most worthy of notice.
Salix nigra, or Black. — The great peculiarity of this tree
is, that its shoots are purple, or nearly black ; it is of but mo-
derate stature, and will probably not much exceed 12 feet at
maturity — in fact, it always seems to be more of a large
shrub than a tree.
Salix lucida, or Sweet Flowering. — This only forms a
shrub, and in gardens rises to about five or six feet in height ;
the leaves are of a fine glossy green, and the flowers, which
are of a pale straw colour, are very sweet.
Salix cufir&a-"uariegata, or Variegated Leaved. — This
forms generally a large shrub, but may be trimmed low for
ornament ; its beauty consists in its foliage, which is prettily
variegated ; the blossoms are large, yellow, and much sought
after by bees, as they expand very early in the season. In
England this species is called the Sallow.
Salix "uiminaliS) or English Common Ozier.— This is a
tree of low growth, but the shoots grow amazingly long and
strong in one year from the stools, which renders it so very
useful for basket-making, Sec. ; the leaves are long and nar-
row, of a bluish green on the upper and hoary on the under
surface.
( 128 )
Salix forbyand) or English Basket Ozier.— This forms
very long slender shoots, in the manner of the preceding, and
is extensively used for the same purposes.
Salix helix, or Rose. — This is a low growing tree ; the
body is covered with a rough yellow bark ; the branches are
upright, tough, and of a reddish colour; the leaves are nar-
row, smooth, and spear shaped ; the flowers come out from
the sides of the branches, are of a greenish white colour, and
have a singular and pretty appearance.
Satix rubra, or Red Stemmed. — This attains to about the
same dimensions as the preceding, and, with the three before
described, comprUes those kinds most extensively used in
Europe for basket-making, and other similar purposes.
There are various other species of the Willow, many of
which are very curious, and some of them of beautiful ap-
pearance ; descriptions of all of which cannot be comprised in
this limited work. Those here described are, however, con-
sidered the most useful. They are, for the most part, na-
tives of moist soils, and the species of Willow suitable for
baskets are generally planted in such situations, and often
form the outline of wet meadows, being planted along the
ditches that are made to drain off the superfluous water.
They thus occupy space of little value, but well calculated
to make them yield a great profit, by their abundant shoots.
The immense expanse of meadows between New-York and
Newark, which some enierprizing gentlemen have been
long engaged in reclaiming, might, without further expense,
be appropriated to this object, and thereby furnish the means
for extensive manufactories of basket-work to a degree more
than adequate to supply the city. It is somewhat a matter
of astonishment, when such quantities of articles of this de-
scription are annually imported, that no persons have yet
formed establishments of the kind.
Elm^ or Ulmus. — Of this there are several species, all of
which are admired ornamental trees, and several are excel-
lent timber trees, while others are of too diminutive stature
for the latter purpose.
Uinius montana. — Scotch, or Witch Elm. — This forms a
tree of immense size, and has, in some instances, attained in
England to 25 feet in circumference, at five feet from the
ground ; the leaves are very broad and oval, and calculated
for ornament ; the tree is of stately growth, and when it has
arrived at a large size, is very majestic, and in appearance
sometimes resembles the lofty oak, though in general pos-
( 129 )
sessing less regularity of form. The wood of this species is
very useful as timber, and is less liable to split than most
other kinds of wood.
Ulmus camfiestriS) or English Elm. — This does not grow
to near the size of the preceding; the leaves are of smaller
size, and are retained rather later in the season ; it is of
stately growth, and fine appearance, forming a less spread-
ing head than the Scotch. There is a curious variety of
this, called the Curled Leaved.
Ulmus americana, or American.— This forms a very ma-
jestic tree, spreading its arms in various directions, and af-
fording abundant shelter and shade. When the tree is of
some size, the ends of the branches assume a pendent form,
which has caused same to call it the Weeping Elm.
Ulm.us alata, or Wahoo. — This is a native of the southern
states, and forms a tree of moderate size; its great peculi-
arity is, that the body is covered with excrescences resem-
bling cork, which renders it an object of curiosity ; its fo-
liage, and other general appearances, do not vary much from
other trees of its class.
Ulmus su&erosa, or Dutch Cork £/m.— This has forma-
tions on the body of the tree similar to the foregoing, but at-
tains to much greater stature.
Ulmus chinensiS) or Chinese Small Leaved.—- The foliage
of this easily distinguishes it from all the preceding, the
leaves being quite small 5 it attains to but moderate size, and
forms a striking contrast to the more lofty species of this
genus.
In addition to the foregoing, there are the Ulmus glabra,
or Smooth Elm, and a variety of it with variegated leaves ;
also the Ultnus modiolina, or Twisted Elm of France, which
is said to be of the same character for ornamental furniture
as our famous Curled Maple. Elms generally will not
thrive on light sandy land, but delight in a stiff strong soil ;
even there, however, their growth is not so rapid as in a rich
loose soil, though the timber is closer grained and more
durable. It will bear placing in quite a wet situation.
Scotch Broom^ or Sfiartium scofiarium.— This shrub,
which is in such great plenty in different parts of Scotland,
England, and Ireland, as to subserve one of the commonest
purposes of the household, is also one of the most ornamental
shrubs that can aid to decorate the shrubbery. It grows to
the height of six feet ; the branches are very numerous and
flexible, and the bark is quite green j the leaves are both
( '30 )
simple and trifoliate, the upper part being of the former, and
the lower part of the latter description : these will be some-
times retained by the plant for a portion of the winter, but
when entirely divested of foliage, its numerous shoots being
green, give to it a pleasant appearance. It is the flowers,
however, which constitute its principal beauty : these ex-
pand in the month of May ; they are large and yellow, of a
papilionaceous form, and are produced in such profusion in
some seasons, as almost to cover the shrub ; the seeds grow
in compressed pods, are small, and of a kidney shape. There
is a variety with white blossoms, and another with variegated
leaves ; there is also the Spartium junceum, or Spanish
Broom, with single and double flowers, but this latter species
is not sufficiently hardy to support the winters of this latitude,
though it would suit the climate of North-Carolina, and
south of it.
Dyers* Broom, or Genista tinctoria.^-This is a native of
England, where it is often called Dyers* Green Weed. It
grows about three feet high ; the leaves are lanceolate and
alternate ; the branches are delicate and channelled ; in June
its yellow flowers are produced in spikes for the whole length
of the shoots, and render the shrub extremely beautiful :
these are succeeded by pods, which ripen their seed during
autumn. There are other species of the Genista, viz. the
candicans, canariensis, 8cc. but the most of them are rather
too delicate for the winters of this locality.
Wiring or Furze. — Ulex eurQ/j # w*.-~This is a native of the
same countries as> the preceding, and is there so common as
to be often used as fuel ; it also, in some cases, serves as food
for horses; it is an evergreen, and clad with abundant fo-
liage, which is somewhat harsh and rigid; the flowers are
produced in great numbers, and the general appearance of
the plant is quite ornamental : it is a shrub of very easy cul-
ture, and will grow on almost any soil, but is sometimes de-
stroyed by our severest winters. Ttiere is a variety with
double flowers, which is rare, and much the most esteemed.
Toothache Tree, or Zanthoxylum. — The species common
in this vicinity is the Z. fraxineum, or Ash Leaved. This
grows to the height of 10 feet, has a rough bark, armed
with short spines ; the leaves are the most ornamental part,
being pinnated, of a dark green on the upper, and yellowish
on the under surface ; the flowers are small, make no show,
and are succeeded by berries. It easily increases by numer-
ous suckers from the root, and may also be propagated by
seeds.
Periwinkle, or Vinca,-*- There are four hardy species, and
a number of varieties of this plant, now cultivated in Ame-
rican gardens, all of which are delicate vines, rising to the
height of several feet if supported, but when this is not done
they will trail on the earth, and will extend so as to form a
bed of shoots and foliage for a considerable space around.
The different species are the following j —
Vinca miner, or Small Z«ryrd.— The common variety of
this species is often called Running Myrtle ; its stalks are
green and slender, trail on the ground, and strike root at al-
most every joint, but if furnished with support, they attain
to three or four feet in height ; the leaves are smooth, of a
shining green colour, and oval form ; the flowers are mono-
petalous, and come out from the wings of the shoots. Those
of the common kind are blue, but there are various varie-
ties, as follow : —
Common Blue Periwinkle*
White Fiowering Periwinkle*
Purfile Flowering Periwinkle.
Double Flowering Periwinkle*
Gold Strifitd Periwinkle, with white and blue
Jiowers on t/ir same filant.
Silver Striked Periwinkle.
Silver Striped Broad Leaved Periwinkle.
These all possess the same general character, and are very
neat appendages to the flower garden.
Vinca herbacea, or Hungarian.-* -This is absolutely her-
baceous, as its specific title indicates, and is of more humble
and delicate appearance than the foregoing, but may be
trained to the height of two feet, or more. It is yet quite
rare.
Vinca major, or Large Leaved — This is far larger in all
its parts than either of the preceding, the leaves being broad,
and the stalks much more vigorous and strong ; the flowers
are blue, and also large; it will rise, with support, to the
height of five or six feet, and when its numerous shoots are
thus trained it is very ornamental. I have noticed, that al-
though it possesses many advantages over most other kinds,
it is more delicate in winter, and in severe seasons has some-
times nearly perished.
Vinca media, or Intermediate. — This, as its title would in-
dicate, is of less dimensions than the last named, and of
( '32 )
greater than some others, and forms part of the link of this
delicate class of vines.
European Alder, or Alnus glutinosa.-— This will attain to
be a large timber tree ; it is natural to wet soils, but flour-
ishes well in upland situations; it is said to be very suitable
to plant along river banks which it is desirable to secure, as
its roots are very strong, and become so much interwoven as
to form a great support. It is also considered eligible to
plant for timber in wet and low grounds that are useless for
other purposes. In many respects it is well calculated for
an ornamental tree, the foliage being of a pleasant appear-
ance, the growth rapid and strong, and forming a handsome
regular head ; the blossoms resemble those of the Birch, and
would not be considered of much note, were it not that they
are produced in autumn, and hang on the tree during win-
ter, intermingled with the seed vessels of the preceding year,
which are of the shape of mulberries, and thus united they
afford considerable ornament during the dreary months,
whtn verdure is past. Indeed, at this period they give to
the tree a cheering appearance, which renders it much ad-
mired. There is a variety of smaller growth, which has
beautifully divided leaves, called the Cut Leaved ; also ano-
ther with variegated foliage.
Catalfia, or Bignonia catalfia — This is considered a fine
ornamental tree; it grows to the height of from 30 to 35
feet in this latitude, and further south doubtless to * much
larger size. It should be planted at a distance from other
trees, so as to allow its branches to expand, which they will
do to a considerable length on all sides; the leaves are very
large, and cordate ; the flowers are borne in numerous clus-
ters, are white, spotted with purple, and striped on the in-
side : these are produced in August, and being interspersed
in abundance among the fine foliage, render the tree very
attractive; the flowers are succeeded by very long pods,
which continue on during autumn and winter, and she(3
their seeds in the spring. It is of quick growth, and the most
easy culture, thriving in any common soil, and may be reared
by seeds, scions, or layers.
Larch, or Pinus. — Of this tree there are two American,
and one European species, viz.
Pinna microcarfia* or Common American — This is called
by many people Hackmatack, and grows naturally in low-
wet situations, where it forms a tree often of 40 feet in
height ; it will succeed in an upland soil, and its pale green
( 133 )
foliage, taken in connexion with their peculiar arrangement,
render it very beautiful and interesting The appearance
also of the small cones when young is worthy of notice, and
adds much to its ornament at that period In this particular
there are three varieties, viz. those producing white cones,
brown cones, and red cones. These variations, which are
so striking during the growth of the cones, are not equally
discernable at their maturity, as they then become dry and
lose their colour.
Pinus larix, or Eurofi ean. —This is the well known tree
so much planted in Scotland and England for its timber, and
which is so often mentioned in descriptions of Scottish
scenery. It forms a lofty tree, and will grow extremely
well on almost any soil, even on those that are barren, and as
well in clay soil as others. It thrives exceedingly even on
the declivities of hills and the sides of mountains, and will re-
sist the severest cold, and is therefore calculated for bieak
situations. Its growth is rapid, its timber very valuable, and
it is a beautiful tree for ornament.
The third species is the Pinus pendula, or Drooping
Larch, about which there seems some confusion in different
authors ; I shall therefore reserve my comments for a future
occasion.
Thorny A-cacia, or Gleditschia. — There are several spe-
cies of this tree, some of which are natives of this country,
and others of China.
Gltditschia triacantfios^ or Three Thorned.< — This is fre-
quently called Honey Locust, and is very common in our
country. It forms a large tree ; the leaves are delicate, and
pinnated; the flowers make no show, and are succeeded by
abundance of large, 1« ng, and broad pods, of a reddish brown
colour, which hang on during autumn and winter. The
thorns of this kind are red, and from the main one there are
generally two others, which spring out nearly opposite to
each other. There is also a variety which has no thorns. •
Gteditschia monosfierma, or One Seeded. — This is a na-
tive of the states south ot the Putowmac, and is easily distin-
guished by its pods being small and short, and containing but
one seed. It is generally called Water Locust, on account of
its natural situation being low and wet. It there forms a tree
of 50 feet in height, and from one to two feet in diameter;
the branches are armed with thorns, which are less numerous
than on the preceding : its foliage, however, is very similar
to the above. It will flourish on any good upland soil.
M
Qleditschia macroacanthos^ or Chinese Large
This resembles the preceding somewhat in foliage, and is
particularly remarkable for its very large reddish thorns,
which have a striking and peculiar effect. Its growth is
rapid, and it can be increased from seeds, or by ingrafting.
Some other species of the Gleditschia may be seen in the
garden of the author, among which are the horrida, the pur-
purea, Sec.
Pride of India^ or Melia azederach. — This tree is well
known for its fine deep green pinnated foliage ; the leaves
are long, and particularly beautiful, being of a shining green
on the upper surface ; the flowers are produced in July from
the sides of the branches in long clusters : they are of a
bluish lilac colour, and very fragrant. These are succeeded
by yellow berries of the size of a haw, and in great numbers;
the hard kernel each encloses is used in some Catholic coun-
tries to form part of their rosaries, from which circumstance
it is by some called the Bead Tree. It is not yet sufficiently
naturalized to withstand our severest winters without protec-
tion, and is often killed to the ground, unless bound up with
straw. Further south, however, it is extensively planted for
ornament, and the streets of Savannah, and other southern
cities, are ornamented with it. The growth is very rapid,
and almost any soil will suit it.
Osage Orange, or Madura aurantiaca.-»Tt\\s tree is
also called Bow Wood, and Yellow Wood. It has al-
ready attained to the height of about 20 feet in garden cul-
ture, but is said to far exceed that height in its native re-
gions of Missouri and Arkansa. Several trees at the esta-
blishment of the author are now from nine to ten inches in
circumference. It is well calculated, by its fine foliage and
curious fruit, to form one of our most interesting ornamental
trees ; the leaves are of good size, oval form, and placed al-
ternately on all sides of the branches : they are of a fine
glossy appearance, very numerous and closely set, and im-
part a great degree of beauty to the tree ; added to which,
their verdure is retained after that of most other trees is
past; the flowers are not of much note, but the large fruit,
of the size and form of the Orange, which decorates the tree
during the autumnal months, render it particularly worthy
of notice. The outer surface of the fruit is rough and
warted. It was some years since supposed to be eatable,
aud that it would become an appendage to the dessert, but
that idea is now ascertained to be ir.ccrrect. The bark on
( 135 )
the young shoots is perfectly smooth, and of a light brown
colour, but on the old wood it becomes rough, and is of a
yellowish hue ; the branches are armed with thorns, stand-
ing singly, one at every joint, and as they surround the stalk,
of course point in every direction. It may be trimmed so as
to form a clear body with a handsome head, or by leaving
the numerous shoots, be allowed to form a large and dense
shrub. I have already stated, at page 84, that I considered
it eligible for hedges, being of very quick growth, and soon
forming an impassable barrier by its numberless shoots
armed with thorns ; and, for this purpose, it has the advant-
age of being easily increased by layers, and tolerably so by
scions — whereas the species of trees and shrubs commonly
•used for hedges, require to be reared by slow progress from
seeds. The layers will take root in a few weeks, and may
be planted in the line where the hedge is to be permanently
formed, in the same manner as young Hawthorns, and they
will form a sufficient enclosure much sooner than the latter,
and in beauty of foliage far surpass them. The Osage
Orange is dioecious, and to have mature fruit, it is necessary
to possess both the male and female varieties. The latter is
very plenty, but the male is quite rare. A number of them
are, however, in possession of the author, and they have al-
ready been sent by him to several European collections.
The two varieties so nearly resemble each other, as not to be
distinguished by general aspect. It has been thought pro-
bable that this tree may be found useful in the arts, the wood
and roots being yellow, and said to afford a fine dye ; and
there seems much probability in this reasoning, when it is
considered that the Dyers' Fustick, so extensively used, is
found to be so nearly allied to the present species, that it has
been transferred from the genus Morus, and ranged with
this under the head of Maclura. It has been intimated, that
they were in fact the same tree, but this supposition is very
incorrect, as the author has them both in his possession, and
the plainest observer can easily perceive striking distinc-
tions. The Fustick is also very tender, and will not bear
any degree of cold, whereas the Osage Orange is perfectly
hardy, and bears the severest winters of this latitude.
Sensitive Tree, or Acacia julibrissin.— This tree, a native
of the Levant, is the only species which has yet been found
hardy enough to endure our winters in this latitude, and
even this, when young, is apt to be injured if not partially
protected. In the vicinity of Charleston, and some other of
( 136 )
our southern cities, it has become so completely acclimated
as to appear almost indigenous ; but in the vicinity of New-
York and Philadelphia they are not numerous: here and
there, however, a fine tree may be found from 10 to 15 feet
in height — and a large one in the garden of the author pro-
duces its curious flowers, and matures its seeds regularly.
The foliage of this tree is of a most delicate and beautiful de-
scription, being numerously pinnated, and of a very pleasant
green. They are not sensible to the touch, but like others
of this class close at night, putting on the appearance of
rest and sleep. My advice to persons who wish to possess
this fine Acacia is, to protect the plants in latitudes north of
the Potowmac until they are four or six feet in height, by
means of a covering of wood or straw, and raising the earth
next the surface j after attaining this size, they will seldom
be injured by cold, unless to the north of New York.
Weefiing Birch^ or Betuta fiendula.—- This tree has been
often described for its fine effect in Scottish Highland
scenery, where, with the Larch, the Roan, and the Labur-
num, it serves to gladden and beautify the mountain cliffs.
The aspect of this species when young greatly assimilates
to that of our Common White or Poplar Leaved Birch,
both in respect to foliage and to the whiteness of its bark,
and it then maintains an upright growth — for it is not until it
Jias attained to some size that its young shoots begin to droop,
and gradually assume a weeping appearance. It is after
they have arrived at this state that they are particularly or-
namental. A tree, now standing on the author's grounds,
is about 35 feet in height, but they surpass this in their na-
tive regions. It is no way difficult as to culture, and after
once planted, will need little attention. With regard to soil,
it will succeed in almost any, but like all other trees, its
growth will be advanced or retarded according to the good-
ness thereof,
Purslane 7V<?<?, or Atrifilex halimus. — This shrub grows
to the height of five or six feet, forming by its spreading
branches a broad head ; the young shoots are covered with
a white smooth bark, that of the older ones is of a light grey
colour ; the leaves are soft, white, silvery, and look well at
all times, even in winter, as it retains its foliage at that sea-
son, and forms a fine contrast to the generality of evergreens.
It is often injured in severe winters in this latitude, but a few
degrees further south it will be free of such danger.
Groundsel Tree, or Baccharis halimifolia. — This is one
( 137 )
of the most interesting shrubs, and is a native of Long-
Island ; it will attain to the height of from nine to twelve
feet, with numerous branches on all sides ; the leaves are of
cuiious form, and thickly set; the flowers are small, and
make no great show : hut the feathered seeds render the tree
particularly attractive. These consist of innumerable small
•white tufts or plumes attached to the seeds, and which are
spread over every part of the shrub, resembling delicate
\vtyte flowers, so that a large grove of them at a distance
has the appearance as it besprinkled with flakes of snow.
To add to us value, it is during autumn, when most trees
have lost their beauty, that this displays its interesting ap-
pearance, and the shrubs will begin to produce their curious
seeds and feathered tufts when only from two to three feet
high It thrives best in a moist soil.
Nettle Tree, or Ccltis. — Three species of this tree are
known in our American gardens : they are trees of easy cul-
ture, not difficult as to soil, and not striking as ornamentals.
Celtis australiS) or Euro/lean. — This is also called the
Lote Tree. It forms a tree of tolerably regular shape, with
very numerous branches, and attains, to the height of 18 or
20 ieet in some cases ; the leaves are of a pleasant green,
three or four inches long, deeply serrated, terminating in a
point, and bear some resemblance to those of the European
Common Nettle; the foliage endures until late in the au-
tumn ; the flowers are not conspicuous, but the Wack ber-
ries which succeed them hang on during all the autumn and
winter, and have a pleasant appearance. The wood is very
durable, and said to be used in Italy for flutes, pipes, and
other wind instruments.
Celtis occidentalism or Common American.— This much
resembles the foregoing in foliage and general aspect, but
its berries are smaller, and not of so dark a colour. Like
the preceding, they hang on the tree during the whole win-
ter, unless plucked off by birds,
Ccltis cratsifolia, or Thick leaved.— This is also called
the Heart Leaved, from the nearly cordate form of its foliage,
in which it differs from Uie foregoing. It is a native of
the southern and western states, where it is known by the
title of Hoop Ash, being, as I suppose, sometimes used for
hoops. This will iurm a much larger tree than the pre-
ceding.
American Bittersweet, or Celastrus scandens. — This is a
very common vine in this and several of the neighbouring
M 2
( 138 )
states, climbing over hedges along the road sides, and often
ascending trees of considerable height. Common, however,
as it is, I think it worthy of being introduced into ornamental
grounds. It forms strong twining stalks, and grows with
rapidity ; the leaves are oblong, and serrated ; the flowers
come out in small bunches from the sides of the branches,
and make no show, but the numerous clusters of fruit which
succeed them are a great ornament ; the berries are at first
of an orange colour, but after frost they burst, and the outer
envelope spreads open and displays the red inner covering
of the seeds, and it is at this period that the contrast of yel-
low and red renders it most pleasing, particularly as it is at
a season when nature seems almost naked and cheerless.
Poplar Leaved Wendlandia^ or Wendlandia fioftulifolia.—
This is a delicate vine, with neat foliage of moderate size1;
the flowers are very small, and of a greenish white colour;
the berries are of a fine red, and produced in numerous clus-
ters, which impart great beauty to this highly admired vine.
I am not aware to what height it will ascend, those I have
not being yet at full size — but I presume they will attain to
10 or 12 feet in length. The shoots, although small, are
numerous, and the foliage very closely set.
Jafian Globe flower, or Corcfiornsjafionicus. — This ele-
gant shrub, which is one of the most hardy ever introduced
into this country, was at first treated as a tender plant. It
will attain to the height of seven or eight feet, forming
numerous slender shoots from the ground, with delicate
branches near their summit ; the shoots are green even in
the depth of winter, and at the first opening of spring numer-
ous flowers spring out at every joint, forming each of these
long slender shoots into a wreath of bloom : these flowers
are bright yellow and double, each resembling a double yel-
low rose, and it may be ranked among the most beautiful
and highly ornamental shrubs that have ever been seen in
our country. After the profuse flowering which takes place
early in spring, occasional scattered ones will be produced
during summer, towards the conclusion of which there will
be a considerable show of flowers, but far less abundant than
in the spring. This shrub is of the most easy culture, and
will thrive in any common garden soil without care after
being once planted, and will throw up numerous young
plants from the roots.
Yellow Virgilia, or Virgilia lutea.— This is called in Ten-
nessee, Yellow Wood, and by others Fustick, and forms hi
its native localities a tree often 25 or 30 feet high, and
sometimes more; the leaves are about eight or nine inches
long, and pinnate, with alternate folioles ; the flowers are
papilionaceous, and form long elegant pendulous clusters, in
the same manner as the Laburnum Or the Common Locust ;
the wood is yellow, and forms a yellow dye, which art has not
yet been able to render permanent.
Holly Leaved Barberry, or Herberts aguifolium. — This
shrub is an evergreen, and is admired for the beauty of its
pinnated foliage. It was discovered on the Rocky M<-un-
tains during the famous tour of Lewis and Clarke, and will
consequently withstand the severest rigours of winter. The
flowers form a most brilliant display — each is small, and of a
fine yellow — but such numbers are congregated as to form
large heads or clusters of great beauty. It appears to be a
shrub of low growth. None of mine have attained to more
than two and a half feet in height. Several persons have
killed this plant by superfluous attention, and by treating it
as a tender shrub. I have found, that when kept in pots, the
plants lingered and died. There are two other species of
recent introduction to our gardens, the nervosa, and pinnata.
Snoivberry, &c. or Symfihoria. — Of this native genus
three species are at present known, viz.
Symfihoria racemosa, or Snoivberry.— This is one of the
most ornamental shrubs that can deck the garden. It
rises to the height of five or six feet, throwing out abund-
ance of small shoots, at the end of each of which are pro-
duced clusters of small pink coloured flowers: these make
no display, but are followed by numerous and abundant clus-
ters of the most beautiful snow-white fruit, which bend the
branches with their weight, giving the whole shrub a weep-
ing appearance, and the fruit is often in such numbers as to
bend the branches to the ground. It is but a few years since
this shrub was brought from the Rocky Mountains, but so
greatly has it been admired, that it is now found in gardens
throughout our country.
Symfihoria glauca, or Glaucous Leaved. — This species is
of later discovery than the preceding, and does not attain to
above half its height; the leaves are glaucous, and the clus-
ters of flowers and fruit less numerous, but greatly resem-
bling the foregoing in colour and dimensions.
Symfihoria glomerata, or Indian Currant. — This forms a
shrub of about five feet in height ; the branches are numer-
ous ; the leaves are small, oval, and very profuse ; the
( 140 )
flowers are small, and make no show, but are followed by-
red fruit at every joint and leaf about the size of currants,
which give it an interesting appearance, and remain on until
late in winter. All three of the foregoing are of easy cul-
ture ; they will thrive in almost any soil, and throw up numer-
ous shoots.
•Andromeda. — This genus comprises numerous species,
mostly natives of our country, but my limits will not allow
me to describe many.
Andromtda caiyculata^ or Box Leaved.— This is a very
low shrub, its stature not exceeding one and a half or two
feet ; the leaves are very small, and its flowers exceedingly
delicate and white — the latter are produced at the opening
of spring in long spikes, and are highly admired.
dndromeda fianiculata, or Panicltd. — This is about four
or five feet in height ; the leaves are oblong, pointed, and
alternate ; the flowers come out in numerous panicles from
the ends of the branches during the month ol July : they are
white, and make a neat appearance. The other varieties
most planted for ornament are the A* racemosa, coriacea,
axillaris, Sec. &c.
Franklinia, or Gordonia fiubescens. — This is one of the
finest flowering trees our country can boast of, and will at*
tain to 30 feet or more in height, but those generally seen
in ornamental plantations do not much exceed five or
six feet, being rather shrubs than trees. This arises from
their tops being so frequently, killed down in our severe win-
ters, and can only be guarded against by giving them a wood
or straw covering during severe weather, until they have
become strong and hardened The Franklinia is admired
for the beauty and fragrance of its large white flowers, with
gold coloured staminse, which they commence producing
when very young, and will produce equally weli if trained
as shrubs as if formed into trees. A rich moist soil is most
suitable for it. The Gordonia lasianthus, or Loblolly Bay,
which forms so fine an evergreen, will not support our wirm
ters unless protected by a frame.
Trumpet Creefitr^ or Bignonia. — Under this head are
enumerated some of the finest American climbers, viz.
Bignonia radicans -v.flammea, or Large Flume Coloured,.
—This is the species which is so common in adorning ar-
bours and bovvers, and is trained against the sides of houses,
&c. It forms one of the strongest vii)ts, and will strike its
numerous roots into wood, or the mortar between the bricks^
8cc. throwing out numerous shoots on all sides, and quickly
forming a dense summer covering with its branches and fo-
liage. The leaves are opposite, and pinnate ; and the fine
large flowers are produced in July and August in numerous
clusters— each is of the form of a tube, expanding at the
mouth like a trumpet : they are of a fine flame colour, and
make a great show.
Bignonia radicans v. coccinea, or Small Scarlet. — This
resembles the foregoing in every point, except that the
flowers are of a much deeper red ; the shoots are also not
quite as large and strong. This is often called Bignonia
minor.
Bignonia grand(ftora, or Chinese Trnmfiet Creefier. — The
flowers of 'this are larger than either of the foregoing ; it
will also throw out its shoots to a great length, but these
must be supported and trained, for they will not throw out
roots and support themselves like the two before described,
It is a most admirable species when in flower, and supports
the winters of this latitude uninjured. It is yet rare in
gardens.
Bignonia crucigera, or Cross Leaved.— This is also a very
fine climber, and has* the advantage of being evergreen; the
leaves grow in pairs, and these pairs are opposite, so as to
form four at each joint ; they are of an oblong form. This
vine is furnished with claspersj, o? tendrils by which it
easily ascends where there is any thing to attach them to.
The flowers are curious, and of a brown and orange colour.
Bignonia cafireolata, ur Cafireotate.—fThis I have ob-
tained from different quarters as a distinct species from the
last mentioned, but the general character is very similar.
It is considered as having rather larger leaves and flowers,
and that the latter expand more than those of the B. cru-
cigera.
Carolina Yellow Jasmine, or Gelseminum nitidum, — This
is justly celebrated as one of the most beautiful climbers;
the shoots are small and delicate, but if trained against a
wall, or any other support, they will mount to a great height
by their twining stalks ; the leaves are single, lanceolate,
and ornamental ; but it is the fine bright yellow flowers of a
trumpet form, and exhaling the most delightful fragrance,
that give such value to this plant. In our more southern
states, where it is found wild twining round the trees of the
forest, it perfumes the air for a considerable distance around
( 142 )
during the season of its bloom. This requires protection in
winter.
Chinese Koelreuteria^ or Koelreuteria fianiculata. — This is
a shrub or small tree of recent introduction to our country ;
the leaves are pinnated, and the branches spread around in
rather an irregular manner ; the flowers are yellow, of singu-
lar form, and are produced in large panicles : these are suc-
ceeded by bladder-like seed vessels somewhat similar to
those of the Bladdernut. Some of these shrubs now in my
grounds are 10 feet high, and I know not to how mucn
greater height they may attain.
Concluding Remarks on the Culture of Ornamental Trees
and Shrubs.
As in most cases the soil best adapted to the respective
species has been stated, I will only make some few general
remarks, grounded on the experience of a long course of
years, which may be found useful to those who would be
willing, by a small additional trouble and expense, to gain in
the growth and vigour of their trees and shrubs what the
same period of time could not otherwise effect. Autumn is
the best season for removing hardy forest trees, except ever-
greens. If taken from a nursery, they are naturalized to an
upland soil ; but if taken from the woods or swamps, they
should be planted in soil similar to that from which they
were removed. The common method is to dig a hole
scarce large enough to force in the roots of the tree, by this
process the roots are more exposed to the frost in the win-
ter, and to drought in the summer months. Where a rapid
growth and vigorous tree or shrub is required, let the ground
be opened to double the dimensions of the root, and one or
two ieet deeper than where the bottom of the root will ex-
tend, which, when planted, should be two or three inches
deeper (according to its size) than its former position, first
filling up the hole to that depth with a compost of some fine
rotted manure, mixed with the best soil taken out of the
same hole, if the tree is from a nursery ; but if from a
swamp, then let two-thirds of the earth filled in the hole be
of bog earth from a swamp, mixed with common earth and
some rotten manure. If the situation is exposed to the winds,
stakes may be necessary to keep the trees in their places.
In the spring have some litter placed around them) which
( 1*3 )
will keep the ground moist, and prevent the grass and weeds
forming a sod, observing to have the earth hollowed a little
when the litter is placed there. The ground should be
turned over and mellowed in autumn, and any trees or shrubs
that are observed to become mossy or bark-bound, should
have the bodies brushed over in April with common soft
soap. With this management, they will make more pro-
gress in three years than they would in six or seven years
in the common way.
Evergreen Trees and Shrubs.
These, if taken from the woods, should be planted in win-
ter with balls of frozen earth ; but if taken from a nursery,
where they have been naturalized to an upland soil, the pre-
ferable season for many kinds is the spring, as some ever-
greens fail when transplanted in autumn in a northern cli-
mate, especially if the earth falls entirely from the roots, and
the frost penetrates to the earth below them when planted,
which it seldom fails to do in the northern and middle states;
this, however, may be remedied by strewing litter around
them, to prevent the frost penetrating to the roots.
ROSES*
No class of plants, so easy of culture as this, yields more
intrinsic delights to the amateur ; the diversity of size, colour,
fragrance, and form, have been varied by art to an almost in-
finite degree; and in the collections of Europe, above 1,400
varieties are enumerated* Since the catalogue of the au-
thor's establishment was put to press, above 100 new varie-
ties have been received, and the collection now exceeds 600
varieties, including 100 kinds of China and India Roses, and
15 varieties of the Moss Rose. Enduring, as most of them
do, the rigour of the severest winters uninjured, and yielding
with so little attention such a rich accumulation of beauty
and fragrance, every garden should possess at least all the
more conspicuous varieties of this unrivalled flower ; and it
is hoped, ere long, we shall see the fashion followed in this
country, which has for years prevailed in England, of train-
ing the hardy climbing varieties of the Chinese and other
( 144 )
twining Roses against the sides of our country houses and
cottages, as the profusion of flowers which they daily afford
from spring to autumn, gives to the retirement of these
rural scenes a degree of Fioral enchantment, and throws
an air of magic round the spot.
Soil.— The Rose, with few exceptions, delights in a light
fresh soil, not subject to become sodden with rain and wet.
I have found a mellow loam very successful in causing them
to flourish, and to throw out vigorous shoots and abundance
cf flowers ; but the Rose is by no means difficult to accom-
modate to almost any soil not saturated by superabundant
moisture.
Profiagation.-*-The, Rose is generally increased by suckers
from the root, or by layers ; there are also many kinds
which succeed by cuttings, but these are principally the
Chinese varieties. They may also be increased by inoculat-
ing and grafting, but these seldom survive beyond the third
year, when others should be budded from them to supply
their places.
Vurietits. — These are so numerous, that it is impossible
to give descriptions of them in this limited work. Mar.y of
them, however, have brief remarks attached to their names
in the catalogue, descriptive of their characters. Although
the author's collection is very numerous, still the selections
have been made with great care, and they combine a rich
accumulation of the varied beauties of this favourite flower,
I will now proceed to make a few remarks relative to some
particular Varieties.
Mvss Rose. — Of this there are a number of varieties, vary-
ing in colour, size, and other circumstances. The one most
generally known is the Red Moss. The others aie the
Blush Moss, with very large flowers of an exceedingly deli-
cate colour, and by many considered to surpass all others ;
the New Red Moss, and the Scarlet Moss, are very fine ;
the White and the Sniped Moss, the Small Moss, Dark
Moss, Single Moss, &c. are also much admired, and the
whole form an unique collection in this family of flowers.
Yellow Roses. — There appears to exist some difficulty in
making the Double Yellow to flower well — I will therefore
remark, that it requires an airy situation, and does best in dry
and gravelly soils; and that the old wood should be cut out
near the ground every autumn, which will cause a succession
of thrifty blooming shoots. When budded on the Common
China, or the White Musk, it is said to bloom exceedingly
( 145 )
well ; and one instance is mentioned by Loudon, where it
was budded on the China rose at the height of 10 feet
from the ground, in which case it was found to flower
abundantly.
The following remarks are also extracted from his Ma-
gazine : — The Double Yellow Rose flowers better on an
east or west, or even a north wall, than on one exposed to
the south ; it should never be pruned further than cutting
out the dead and irregular, shoots, and thinning out the blos-
som buds ; it has flowered under such treatment for several
years on the south and west ends of a house. It flowers as
freely budded on the Rosa indica, as Rosa odorata does on
the Common Blush Rose. Another writer recommends a
northern aspect in preference to a southern one, and men-
tions one that bloomed very freely on an east or north-east
wall, and others that had produced abundance of flowers
when planted on a very dry chalky soil. The Single Yel-
low, and Red and Yellow Austrian, bloom freely in almost
any soil, and with little or no care. There are various other
yellow roses, viz. the Single and Double Yellow Scotch, the
Yellow Tea Scented, the Yellow Multiflora, &c.
Black Roses. — The desideratum of a black rose has long
been a subject of comment, but does not in fact exist. Those
so denominated are of an exceedingly deep purple colour,
with some shades of black intermingled. Of these some are
darker than others, and they vary in point of size, form, and
in being more or less double, &c. The author has imported
from every country those which are there considered the
darkest or blackest, which have all produced flowers, he
is consequently able to give his opinions with accuracy. The
darkest of these is the La Belle Africaine — next are the Im-
perial, the Sable, the Black Mogul, and the Gloriosa Superba
Noir — then follow the other twelve varieties enumerated
in the catalogue, including the Tuscany, which was a few
years since the darkest then known, and is still considered as
one of the most beautiful roses.
Tn'co/owr, or Belle Alliance.-— This is a most singular and
beautiful rose ; there is no other that at all approaches it in
appearance. When first expanded, the petals are a fine red,
striped with white, the colour afterwards changes to shades
of lilac, united with the red and white, at which period it is
most interesting. It was obtained from a very skilful
Florist in the interior of Holland, and by him more highly
prized than any other rose in his collection.
Sivcetbriar, or Eglantine. — This delightful species of the
N
( 1*6 )
rose family is well calculated to train against the sides of
houses, or up the pillars of the piazza, or to intermingle with
the vines which entwine bowers, Etc. There are a number
of varieties, the most common is the Single Red, which is
found frequently growing in wild luxuriance by the sides of
roads, hedges, See. ; the next is the Single Biush, imported
from Europe ; after which follow the more rare varieties,
viz. the Semidouble Red, the Double Red, Double Blush,
Double Marbled, Double White, the Evergreen, and the
Chinese White. Some of these are as large as a middle
siztd rose, and two inches in diameter. After training these
in the situation they are to occupy, the branches may be in-
oculated with numerous other kinds of roses at a consider-
able height from the ground, which will render them parti-
cularly interesting.
CHINESE ROSES AND HYBRIDS.
Rosa odoratd) orTea Scented Rose.— This exquisite variety
of the rose is now becoming widely disseminated in our coun-
try. The flowers are double, and of very large size when ex*
panded, of a fine and delicate blush red, and possess a most de-
lightful odour, resembling that of fine tea. It produces its
flowers throughout the year most profusely* I have found it
more difficult than any other China rose to strike root from cut-
tings. It budded on the White IVJusk Rose, it is said to flourish
exceedingly well. A fine purple variety has been latterly in*
troduced to our gardens of a similar delightful fragrance.
There is also a variety with single flowers, and another with
double yellow flowers, which are yet rare* The Centifolia
odorata, or Sweet Hundred Leaved, is more double than the
foregoing, but its fragrance is not so strong. Knight's Ani-
mating is another very sweet scented variety.
Chamfineys* Blush Cluster. — This is a double rose of
small size, of a delicate blush colour, and the flowers are
produced in numerous clusters. It was originated from the
seed of the White Cluster Musk, (probably impregnated by
accident with the pollen of the Blush China,) by my esteemed
friend, the late John Champneys, Esq. ot Charleston, South-
Carolina, and from it have originated all the race of roses
termed Noisette,which should therefore be placed as subvarie-
ties of the Champneys. All the roses of this class are particu-
larly beautiful, as their small and delicate flowers, produced
in large clusters during the autumnal season, form a splendid
additional appendage to the garden at that period when it
seems most to need their aid. The Champney, Noisette,
and most of the varieties, may be trained against the sides of
houses, over bowers, &c. to a very considerable length, al-
though not quite so rampant in their growth as the different
varieties of the Multiflora,
Noisette. — This rose, which is a variety of the preceding,
is very similar to it in the size and colour of the flowers, but
these are more double, and produced in larger clusters. It
is an admirable variety, producing its flowers in large num-
bers together after the manner of the White Musk. It
flourishes most in a free exposition, and needs no protection
in winter. There are two other varieties, one with deeper
red, and the other with single flowers.
Rosa Grtrvillii, or Greville Rose. — This species has at-
tracted .nuch notice in different parts of Europe and in this
country, being quite a novelty in its general characteristics,
and in commenting upon which I cannot perhaps give a
better idea to the reader than by extracting the statements
made in other publications. In the fourth number of Lou*
don's Magazine, page 467, is the following description given,
in a letter from a correspondent to the editor :—
" You will no doubt recollect the shoot I showed you of
my Greville Rose, which grew 18 feet in a few weeks — it is
now in bloom, and is the 'most singular curiosity of all the
rose tribe that has come under my observation ; it grows on
an east by north aspect, on the gable end of my house,
covering above 100 feet square, with more than 100 trusses
of bloom. Some of them have more than 50 buds in a clus-
ter, and the whole will average about 30 in a truss, so that
the amount of flower buds is little short of 3,000. But the
most astonishing curiosity is the variety of colours produced
on the buds at first opening; white, light blush, deeper
blush, light red, darker red, and purple, all on the same
clusters "
In the report of the Horticultural Society of London for
the month of June, 1 826, the following remarks are made : —
" Rosa Grevillii, in a single fasciculus of flowers, are roses
of every shade of purple, and from white to the darkest tint ;
it is one of the handsomest of climbing roses."
The leaves are beautifully serrated on the edges, and
those on the young shoots have a pink border running en-
tirely round the leaf, and which, contrasted with the green,
gives them a delicate and beautiful appearance; the petiole
or leafstalk is broad at the base, and deeply indented on the
( H8 )
sides, so as to form narrow hair-like segments: the upper
part where it joins the leaf is narrow and of the usual size.
I have succeeded during the past season in rearing about
150 young, vigorous plants, two-thirds of which have been
already disseminated throughout the Union, and near 500
more are in a progressive stale, and will be fit for transplant-
ing the ensuing season.
Rosa banksitf, or Lady Banks* Double White Multiflora.
— This rose, whose ilowers are about the size of the blos-
soms of the Double Flowering Cherry, is fragrant, and pos-
sesses the odour of the Violet ; the flowers are white, full
double, and produced in clusters. It is an evergreen, and
about as hardy as the Common Multiflora. It does not
thrive when confined in a pot, but needs a large space for
the expansion of its roots, and will then attain to its full de-
velopment, throwing out numerous vigorous shoots to a great
length. A plant is mentioned in the Transactions of the
London Horticultural Society which covers a space of 40
feet. In this latitude it may in severe winters re-
quire some covering, but south of the Potowmac it would
not need that attention ; and its exceedingly fine evergreen
foliage and delightful flowers render it one of the most de-
sirable that can be cultivated in the southern states.
Remarks. — Having now given 'descriptions of some of the
China roses, I will conclude by a few remarks on the other
varieties. The Sanguinea is a deep crimson, and flowers very
profusely ; by many it is confused with the Old Double
Velvet, Otaheite, or Semperflorens Rose, from which it dif-
fers by the flowers being more double, and the foliage of a
deeper red. The Dwarf, or Pompone Rose, is admired for
its very small flowers and delicate foliage. The Lawrencia
Ruse is the most diminutive one known both in leaf and
flower. The Resplendent Rose has very dark full double
ilowers of middle size. The Speciosa, or Splendid, has
large and elegant flowers, which have buds frequently in the
centre. The Subalba is a fine double rose, nearly white.
The Albiflora, or Maiden's Blush, is very large, and of a
pale pink colour — it is one of the most beautiful varieties,
and greatly admired. The Blueish Changeable varies in the
colour of its flowers after expansion, and is variegated with
small white stripes. The Gold Striped is very singular, its
bark being most curiously striped yellow and green ; the
flower is similar to the Common China, being large and
blush coloured. The Hybrid China produces delicate lilac
coloured flowers in clusters. The Boursaultian Rose is of a
fine colour : the flowers are in clusters, and much es-
teemed. The Microphylla has very delicate foliage ; but I
have not seen its flowers, as it has only been introduced into
this country the present season, when I paid a guinea for a
small plant of it. The Bichania Rose is curious, as the edges
of the petals turn white after being sometime expanded. The
climbing, or running roses, suitable to train against build-
ings, or on arbours, bowers, 8cc. are the following :— Com-
mon Multiflora, Roxburgh's White Multiflora, Lady Banks'
Double White, Greville's Superb, Champneys, Noisette,
Boursaultian, Hybrid, Macartney's, 8cc. There are a few
varieties of the China rose that require winter protection in
this latitude, which are designated in the catalogue, but I
consider that even these will not require that attention south
of the Potowmac.
Yucca. — Of this very curious genus there are several spe-
cies which are already cultivated considerably as hardy or-
namentals in our gardens, and doubtless some others will
equally withstand the rigours of winter.
Yucca JUamentosa, or Adam's Thread. — This is in our vi-
cinity the most common, and has long lanceolate leaves,
pointed at the ends, with numerous threads on both edges,
and which attain to a considerable degree of strength; the
leaves are spread near the ground in a radiate manner, and
remain during the winter. In summer the plant throws up
a flower stem to the height of six or eight feet, which
branches somewhat at its summit, and is garnished with
numerous tulip shaped while flowers, which give to the
plant a striking appearance. After these are past, the shoot
which produced them dies away, and is replaced by another,
which springs up in the course of the season from the same
root. There is a most beautiful variety with variegated
leaves.
Yucca Jlaccida^ or Flaccid Thready. — This at first sight
much resembles the foregoing, from which, however, it may
easily be distinguished, the leaves of the former being more
stiff and upright. On this they are quite soft and flexible,
somewhat glaucous on the under side, and the filaments less
numerous; the flower stem does not attain to near the
height of the preceding one, seldom rising over three or
four feet ; the flowers are very similar, but as this species
throws up more suckers from the root than the preceding, it
has generally more flower stems, and makes a fine show. It
N 2
C 150 )
is this species which is frequently seen in the gardens around
Philadelphia, where the former is far the most rare.
Yucca gioriosci) or Dwarf Adam's Needle. — The above
botanic title has by different authors been considered as re-
ferring to species widely distinct, the one of low growth and
hardy, the other growing to the height of 1 6 or 20 feet, and
lender. It is the former of these two to which I have ap-
plied it. This has leaves more broad and stiff than either of
the foregoing, placed in a radiate form, and wholly devoid of
filaments. It will form in the course of a number of years
a stalk from about one foot to 18 inches from the ground,
gaining but two or three inches each year ; on the summit
of which are placed the leaves, and from their centre pro-
ceeds a strong stem supporting numerous flowers much re-
sembling the preceding. The plants of this species require
a longer time to come to maturity, and produce flowers less
frequently than the two first described.
The other species, which are considered hardy, are the
Y. tenuifolia, angustifolia, &c.
P&onics. — No class of flowers has recently attracted more
attention in Europe than this, a monograph of which has
lately been published in London* Most of the varieties are
extremely splendid, and others possess striking peculiarities.
Anticipating that a similar taste would be evinced in this
country, the author has by great exertion obtained every va-
riety possible from Europe, and also a number from China;
and so very splendid are many of the varieties, that descrip-
tions would be given of the whole number, if the limits would
permit ; but the author must confine himself to three mag-
nificent varieties from China.
Pteonia Whitleji. — This produces double white flowers of
very large size, and of the greatest splendour, and which have
also a most agreeable odour. From three to five flowers are
produced on each stem, and they rise to the height of two
and a half feet. There is perhaps no herbaceous Parmy
which surpasses this either in magnificent appearance or in
abundance of flowers.
Pxonia Humei. — This produces very large crimson
flowers ; the stems are from two and a half to three feet
high, with two or three flowers on each stem.
Paoniafragrans. — The flowers of this are of a deep rose
colour, and of a most delightful fragrance, equal to the rose ;
the flower-stalks are taller than any other species, being ge-
nerally three feet high, and producing from two to three
C 151 ).
flowers on each. The best soil for Pseonies is a light loam
with a little sand, and no plants flourish with less care.
Note. By reference to the catalogue, it will be seen that
the collection now amounts to about 40 varieties, combining
a great diversity of colours and shades. An airy exposition
and a fresh loamy soil suits all species, and they will flourish
and increase annually the number of their showy flowers. By
recent experiments, it is ascertained that the varieties of the
Shrubby Pseony, or Moutan, will stand our winters ; but as
they are generally considered as Green-house plants, they
are treated of under that head.
Chinese Chrysanthemum, or Chrysanthemum sinense.—-
This plant is sometimes called Artemesia. The first va-
riety was introduced to this country about the year 1798,
having been carried from China to Europe in 1790. This
was the Dark Purple, and was imported by John Stevens,
Esq. of Hoboken, New-Jersey, a gentleman distinguished
for his love of botany, as well as for other departments of
science. About the years 1814 and 1815, many other varie-
ties were introduced ; but it remained for the last four years
to present to the view the rich accumulation of splendid va-
rieties which had doubtless been cultivated for ages in China,,
unseen and unknown to the rest of the world.
The numerous varieties of this, and of other plants which
have recently been obtained from China, have excited much
astonishment; and have proved incontestibly,fhat the Chinese
are not only very able and experienced horticulturists, but
that this taste must have existed for a very long course of
years to bring it to its present state of perfection. The num-
ber of varieties of the Chrysanthemum already obtained from
that country exceeds 50, among which are many of very
great beauty, and others possessing striking peculiarities.
Many persons have an opinion, that all the varieties
change into each other, but I have only found this the case
with the Pale Buff changing to pink, the Lilac and White
to plain lilac and plain white, and with one other variety.
Although the great facility with which they are increased
quickly renders them the appendages of every garden, still
they should not be the less valued.
I consider the entire collection of this plant to form as in-
teresting an assemblage in point of beauty and variety of
form, Sec. as can be found in Flora's domain, particularly as
they fill up a period of the year to which are allotted
few of her charms, and afford a most brilliant display at a
( 152 )
period when the chilling blasts of autumn have left us but the
vestiges of departed verdure.
Great pains have been taken to obtain as many varieties
as possible, and the following form the collection of the au-
thor : —
White Quilled.
Pale Buff, or Orange, changeable , red and
orange Jlowers on the same plant.
Buff. '
Purfile.
Lilac Quilled.
Rose Coloured, or Pink.
Lilac and White, changeable, the flowers vary
to lilac, white with a lilac centre^ and to
pure white.
Dark Crimson, or Sfianish Brown.
Straw Coloured Quilled.
Golden Yellow.
• Tasselled White.
Sufierb White.
Semidouble Quilled White.
Pafier White.
Quilled Fiame Yellow.
Sulfihur Yellow.
Sufierb Clustered Yellow.
Small Yellow.
Single Yellow.
Quilled Pink.
Semidouble Quilled Pink'.
Quilled Orange.
Semidouble Quilled Orange.
Early Crimson.
Cur ltd Lilac.
Quilled Light Purple.
Expanded Light Purple.
Quilled Salmon.
The following are entirely new, having been introduced by
the author the last year :-*-
Double Indian Yellow.
Double Indian White.
( 155 )
Brown Purfile*
Early Blush.
Golden Lotus.
Quilled Purfile.
Starry Purfile.
Park's Small Yellow.
Quilled Yellow.
Semidouble Quilled Pale Orange,
Two Coloured Red.
Curled Buff, or Salmon.
Large Lilac,
Late Pale Purfile.
Late Quilled Pur file.
Tasselled Lilac.
Tasselled Yellow.
Two Coloured Incurved
Yellow Waralah.
All the varieties of the Chrysanthemum are of the easiest
culture, and will flourish in any common soil uninjured by
the rigours of winter ; and the plants may be divided in the
spring into as many as there are shoots, each of which will
take root with ease, and form in its turn a large plant in the
following autumn. The neatest plants, however, are ob-
tained by planting the cuttings in June in the common way :
these will quickly strike root, become handsome and
bushy, and produce abundance of flowers the same season.
The advantage of these is, that the plants are low set, and
not so tall and straggling as those reared in the usual
manner.
Carnations. — In European gardens Carnations are gene-
rally kept in pots, but in the United States they are com-
monly planted in the open ground. In the northern states,
it is also customary to protect them during the winter season
by small boxes, each with a light at the top, or to transplant
them in the month of October, and cover them with common
hot-bed frames. In removing them, as much earth as pos-
sible should be retained to the roots ; they should be mode-
rately watered immediately after removal, and occasionally
afterwards, until perfectly established. The glasses should
not be placed over them until the weather becomes severe,
and then they will require to be frequently aired during fine
weather. The principal care requisite is to guard them
against the effect of wet and dampness. In April the plants
can be again transferred to their respective stations; in doing
which it is particularly recommended to use a scoup trowel;
by this process each pla'it may be taken up and transplanted
with a ball of earth, and some of the compost mentioned be-
low can be filled in around each plant at the time it is set
out, unless the borders have been previously dug and ma-
nured, and prepared to receive them; but if it is inconveni-
ent to provide frames for the purpose of winter protection,
the Carnations may be covered with any common box that
wiil shelter them from the wet, as they will bear a consider-
able degree of frost, but not ccld and wet at the same time.
Attention should, however, be paid to them when the wea-
ther is moderate, to take off the boxes in the middle of the
day in order to give them air,
When the plants are of sufficient size, some of the
strongest shoots should be layered as soon as the flowers are
on the decline ; and when rooted, in September, the layers
may be taken off, observing to keep a little earth to the
roots : these can be planted in a piece of ground dug and
manured for the purpose, and immediately covered with a
glass frame, and shaded from the sun, giving them air morn->
ing and evening for a few days, until they are rooted.
They may then be left open until the frost commences, when
the glasses can be put over as already stated.
The Com/wsi recommended in Maddock's Florist's Di-
rectory for Carnations is — one half rotten horse-dung one
year old, or that which has been used as a hot-bed, one
third fresh sound loamy earth, and one sixth of coarse sea
or river sand : these ingredients are to be mixed together in
autumn, laid in a heap about two feet thick in an open ex*
posure, and turned three or four times during the winter,
( 155 )
DIRECTIONS
FOR IDE
Culture of Bulbous and Tuberous Floicer
Roots.
Situation. — A southern aspect, dry and airy, and shel-
tereu from the north winds, is preferable for most Biubs, but
Anemones and Ranunculuses will do best in a situation
combining a southern aspect, and is at the same time shel-
tered from the intense heat of a noonday s«n.
Soil.** One third common sand, one third old well rotted
cow yard manure, and one third good garden mould; let
the beds thus formed be well pulverized to the depth of 18
or 20 inches, that the three component parts may be com-
pletely mixed together j a fourth part of rotten wood, or de-
composed vegetable mould from a wood or swamp, if con-
venient to be had, may be added with advantage to the
abi.ve, and will at all times be beneficial in giving additional
lightness to the soil ; and when thus prepared, the soil need
not be removed for five or six years. The beds should be
raised from four to six inches above the level of the walks,
and moderately arched, which will give an opportunity for
all superfluous moisture to run off; some sand strewed in
the trenches, both before and after placing the roots, would
be of advantage*
Time of ' Planting. -~- For Hyacinths, Tulips, Crown Im-
perials, Lilies, Poleantmis Narcissus, Common Narcissus,
Jonquils, Irises, Crocuses, Colchicums, Star of Bethlehem,
Winter Aconites, Snowdrops, Snowflakes, Gladiolus, and
mobt other hardy Bulbs, the preferable season for transplant-
ing is the months of August, September, and October ; and
it would be well here to observe, that the above mentioned
Bulbs (Tulips excepted) will thrive best if not taken from
the ground oftener than every second or third year.
The different species of Ferraria, Antholyza, Ixia, Cri-
num, and Hsemanthus, the tender kinds of Amaryllis, Pan*
cratium, and Gladiolus, with most other delicate Bulbs, may
be planted during the months of November or December in
pots, when intended to be sheltered during winter, or they
can be kept in dry sand until the months of March or April,
and then be planted in the open ground when it has become
free from frost and perfectly settled.
( 156 )
Befitha and Distances.*— Hyacinths, Martagon, and other
Lilies and Pasonies, shculd be planted at a depth of four
inches; Crown Imperials, and Poleanthus Narcissus, six
inches; Tulips, Double and Single Narcissus, Jonquils,
Colchicums, and Snowflakes, Ihree inches; Bulb< us Irises,
Crocuses, Arums, Small Fritillaries, Pancratium, Gladiolus,
and Snowdrops, two inches ; Ranunculuses, Anemones, and
Dog's Tooth Violets, one inch ; always measuring from the
top of the Bulb. The rows should be about ten inches
apart, and the roots placed from four to six inches apart in
the rows, according to their size.
Protection during Winter. — On the approach of winter,
it would be beneficial to cover the beds with tanners' bark,
withered leaves, or light rotten earth from the woods, such
as is formed by the decay of leaves, to the depth of two or
three inches, as it prevents any ill effects, which a very se-
vere season might have on the roots ; but it should be care-
fully raked off again early in the spring.
Taking ufi Bulbs after Blooming. — The only advantage
to be gained by taking- up Hyacinths and other Bulbs, (Tu-
lips excepted,) is either to divide the roots when they have
become too numerous, or to renew a worn out soil, neither
of which can occur oftener than once in three years; with
Tulips, however, it is different : for as the fine and delicate
tints they possess do not originate with the rearing of the
plant, but are the result of art practised in their after culti-
vation, and as variations of colour thus produced are rather
the effect of disease in the plant than of any other cause, it is
necessary to continue the course of annually taking up the
roots of all the finer varieties, in order to preserve their
beauties in perfection. Tulips may be kept from the ground
two weeks or more at the option of the owner ; but Hya-
cinths and other roots, it is preferable to plant as soon as they
are separated, and a fresh bed prepared According to direc-
tions already given.
About a month after the bloom is passed, the foliage puts
on a yellow decayed appearance. This is the proper season
for taking them up; on doing which, you must cut off the
stem and foliage within an inch of the Bulb, leaving the
fibrous roots attached to it. After thus preparing them, they
must be spread singly in an airy room for two or three
weeks to dry, and then each root must be wrapped carefully
in paper, or put in dry sand until replanted.
Hyacinths and other Bulbs to Bloom in Pots or Glasses. -—
For this purpose Single Hyacinths, and such as are desig-
nated as earliest among the Double, are to be preferred.
Double and Single Jonquils, Poleanthus Narcissus, and
Double Narcissus, also make a fine appearance during the
Winter season.
Bulbs intended for blooming in pots during the winter
should be planted in the months of October and Novem-
ber, and be left exposed to the open air until it begins
to freeze, and then be placed in the Green-house, or in
a warm room. They will need moderate occasional water-
ings, and should be exposed as much as possible to the sun
and light, to prevent the leaves from growing too long, or
becoming yellow.
Those intended for glasses should be placed in them
about the middle of November, the glasses being previously
fuied with pure water, so that the bottom of the Bulb may
touch the water, then place them for the first ten days in a
dark room, to promote the shooting of the roots, after which
expose them to the light and sun as much as possible ; the
water should be changed as often as it becomes impure, and
care be taken not to suffer it to freeze.
Anemone and Ranunculus. — Much error is fallen into
with regard to the culture of these plants, which, by appa-
rently rendering difficult what is perfectly easy, deprives
many of the gratification which these delightful flowers
would afford them. The soil should be compact and rich,
not light and sandy* A stiff loamy soil suits them very
well, with which should be mixed one fourth rotten ma-
nure ; in doing this the earth should be well stirred. In Eng-
land they are planted about the 10th of February, and here
they may be planted as near that time as possible ; but I
have haci them succeed well when planted at the end of Oc-
tober, and protected during the winter with a covering of
leaves, which should be removed early in the spring. As
soon as our severest frosts are past, they will bear a consider-
able degree of cold, but heavy rains injure and rot them,
they should not therefore be put in ground that retains wa-
ter. As soon as the foliage begins to fade, they must be
taken up and dried in an airy room, and then packed in dry
sand till planted.
Liiium jafionicum^ or Jafian Lily. — This has been con-
sidered by many when in perfection to be the most splendid
of all lilies. It often rises to the height of five feet, with
O
( 158 )
fceveral stems to each root, and generally two flowers on
each stem, which are perfectly white and very large, with a
tube at the base of the flower, which gives it an elongated
form. It is perfectly hardy, and thrives most in a soil of
half bog earth and half strong loam. The roots should be
placed about three inches deep.
REMARKS.
Tulip, — Tulifia geeneriana, — In no class of plants has na-
ture so varied her delicate tints as in this ; it would seem as
if each change which nature or art is capable of forming, was
included in the varying beauties of the Tulip, above 1,100
varieties of which are cultivated in some of the gardens of
Holland. All the finer varieties^ however, of this delightful
flower, have been obtained by cultivation and art during the
last two centuries, through the perseverance of the Dutch)
French, and Flemish florists j several kinds of which possess
a delightful fragrance, although persons who are ignorant of
this circumstance have made the want of it an objection to
this splendid flower, About the middle of the 17th century >
the rage for the Tulip was so great in Holland, that from
four to twenty-five thousand florins were given for a single
root. The Tulip called Semper Augustus was sold for ten
thousand florins, (& 4,000,) and the one called Viceroi, for
twenty-five thousand florins, (§ 10,000.) This extraordinary
traffic was, however, soon checked by the interference of the
Legislature, who enacted, that no Tulip, or other flower^
should be in future sold for a sum exceeding fifty gui-
neas ; and so effectual has been this law, that at present the
highest price of any Tulip in that country is only one hun-
dred and fifty florins, (g 60,) and the highest priced Lily
about the same sum. Tulips are divided into early and
late Blowers; the former begin blooming about the 15th
of April, and are followed by the latter kinds in succes-
sion uniil the end of May ; the late kinds produce the largest
flowers, the stems of which are generally from 20 to 30
inches in height.
Hyacinths— Hyacinthus orientalis.— This favourite flower
which, with its great beauty, combines also the most exqui-
site fragrance, has been cultivated in Holland to an equal ex-
tent with the Tulip, and 1,300 varieties are found in the gar-
dens of that country. The first Double Hyacinth known in
Holland was raised from seed about the end of the ITth een-
v «"•'• : W)
( 159 ) rw*mr
tury, by Peter Voorhelm, from which all the fine dovjble va-
rieties we now possess may be traced. So great was the
value of a fine Double Hyacinth formerly in Holland, that
from two to ten thousand florins were given for a single root ;
and Mr. Dutens mentions, that in his travels in that country
in 1771, he saw ten thousand florins (S 4,000) refused for a
single Bulb. So extensive has their cultivation, however,
now become, that many acres are occupied by individuals
solely for that purpose, and many hundred thousand roots
are annually exported to other countries ; and the prices
have been so reduced, that no Hyacinths are sold at more
than one hundred florins each, and few higher than from
two to five guineas, and by far the greater number at much
less rates. Single Hyacinths are held in less estimation
than double ones; their colours, however, are more vivid,
and their bells, though smaller, are more numerous : they
are preferable for flowering in winter to most of the double
ones, as they bloom two or three weeks earlier.
It has been supposed by many that Hyacinths, Tulips, and
other Bulbous Flowers, are difficult of culture, and that our
country being unfavourable to their growth, they would
dwindle- and decline after a few years cultivation. This is
altogether a mistaken impression ; and if it ever occurs,
must be owing to improper treatment, as no country in the
world possesses a climate more congenial to the culture of
Bulbous Flowers than the middle states; for the disadvant-
ages of great fogs and a humid atmosphere, which are so
much complained of by the Dutch as appertaining to
their climate, do not exist in ours. The great ascendency
which Holland has ever held in the culture of Bulbous
Flowers is the result of its soil, which is of peculiar forma-
tion, being a combination of marine sand made fresh by cul-
tivation and bog mould ; the proper means, therefore, to
succeed equally in their culture, is to form a soil as near as
possible ot the same component parts, which is by no means
a difficult task. And, in fact, after all that has been said
and written on the particular cultivation of Bulbous Roots,
we often see the finest flowers in gardens where little or no
attention is paid to them ; and perhaps there is no class of
plants which affords us so many delights, and so richly re-
pays us for each litile care bestowed on them.
The collections of Bulbous Flowers have been so greatly
extended within these several years past, by a careful and
scrutinizing selection of the most exquisite flowers of every
( 160 )
country at all celebrated in their cultivation, that although
some few collections in Europe may exceed the author's in the
number of varieties, still it is believed few or none surpass
it in the selection of the most choice and intrinsic flowers ;
and prices have been paid in many cases altogether unwar-
ranted by the demand this country has yet afforded, but with
the expectation that the increasing botanic taste evinced
throughout our country, would also in time devote to this
class of plants the attention which it merits. It may be well
to remark, that the Bulbs which are frequently sent out on
consignment to this country from Holland, and sold at our
auctions, are the mere refuse, and such as are held in no es-
teem either by amateurs or connoisseurs, and no idea can be
formed by them of the beauty of the more estimable kinds ;
and it is to be regretted that our citizens should have been
so often duped in their purchases of these roots, under the
imposition of high sounding names.
GREEN-HOUSE TREES, SHRUBS, AND
PLANTS.
Among the plants which have hitherto been introduced to
this country, none exceed those which have been received
from China and Japan; in the former of which countries
they are said to excel all other nations in the cultivation of
flowers. It is also a happy circumstance, that nearly all the
plants which have yet been received from either of those
countries, are among the hardier kinds of Green-house
plants, and succeed with very little attention ; and indeed a
number of them are found to withstand the winters of the
middle states. It being therefore so desirable an object to
obtain all the valuable plants of those countries, arrangements
have been made, by which that part of the author's collec-
tion has been greatly augmented, and it is at present in this
respect very complete. I will now commence by giving de-
scriptions of some fruits cultivated here in Green-houses,
but which it is expected may in time become perfectly na-
turalized to the United States, and a few of which are
already becoming so in some sections of the Union.
Olive, or Olea europea. — This tree, whose cultivation
seems now advancing in Florida, may be considered as cal-
culated to impart immense riches to that portion of our
country which may be found congenial to its culture. But
perhaps it is not generally known, that in France and Italy
they enumerate no less than 17 different varieties of the cul-
tivated Olive, all oi which are esteemed for possessing to a
greater or less degree the different properties for which this
tree is valued. Some varieties are said to produce oil in
greater quantity, others that of a more delicate quality, while
others are deemed more suitable for preserves, Sec. The
whole number of these varieties has been introduced to this
country by the author, and are now under culture at his esta-
blishment, and will be found enumerated in his Green-house
catalogue. In England the Olive produces fruit plentifully
in a common Green-house.
The Olive — Emblem of Peace. — " In old Rome, every new-
married couple were crowned with garlands of the Olive, to
represent that quiet and peace which attend, or rather which
ought to attend, the hymeneal union. The victor at the
Olympic Games was honoured with an Olive crown. Noah's
dove is represented with an Olive branch in its beak, as
bringing the promise of peace to a desolated world. The
bird of the American banner has its branch in one talon, and
arrows in the other, as if offering either peace or war to the
rations of the earth. The Olive was consecrated to Pallas,
aid was the favourite tree of the virgin goddess. When the
god of the trident quarrelled with her for the honour of giv-
ing name to the city of Athens, their peers resolved, that
the one who should give the most useful present to mankind
should name the city. Neptune dashed his trident on the
sea-shore, and instantly the war-horse arose with flashing
eyes and 'streaming mane; Minerva touched the earth with
her spear, and the gentle Olive raised its mild head above
the earth — the goddess was triumphant."
Pomegranate. — This tree has produced fruit in England
against a south wall, and also at Long- Island by being pro*
tected during winter. It is far from being tender, and may
without doubt be acclimated to the country south of the Po-
towmac. It does not seem to be generally known that there
are several very superior varieties of this fruit, such as the
Large Malta, the Sweet Fruited, the White Fruited, &c.|
Q 2
( 162 )
besides which there are a number of varieties that are
particularly beautiful as ornamental flowering plants, such
as the Double Crimson, the Monstrous Double Crimson,
the Double White, the Yellow Flowering, the Dwart*
Flowering, &c. General Forman, of Maryland, informs me,
that the Pomegranate flourishes with him without the least
protection.
Euphoria Long Yen. — Among the fruits enumerated in
the publications of the South-Carolina Agricultural Society
as worthy of introduction into the southern parts of our
Union, I find the above particularly noticed. This tree is
one among the number of valuable additions which have
been made to our collections from the gardens of China, and
it has already perfected its fruit at the seat of John Knight,
Esq. of Lee Castle, England, which was found to be of an
excellent quality. In this section of the Union it requires
the protection of a Green-house ; we therefore cannot ex-
pect to receive the full benefit of it as an addition to our vo-
cabulary of fruits, but the southern states will no doubt be
found congenial to its full development, where, at no distant
period, it will probably form one of the appendages of the
dessert. The Euphoria litchi, another species of the same
genus, is said to be still more interesting, and I find thisalsc
mentioned by the South-Carolina Agricultural Society
These plants are sometimes ranged under the genus Dimo-
carpus.
Zizyfihus sinensis, or Chinese Date. — This tree is exter-
sively cultivated in China, and the fruit is much esteemed.
The varieties of this fruit in that country are said to be al-
most as numerous as those of the Plum in Europe. It has
latterly been introduced into cultivation in the gardens of
Europe, to which it promises to be a great acquisition. Both
this and the two following would suit the climate of the
southern states.
Zizyfihus -vulgaris, or Common Jujuba.—Th'is fruit is
well known in the south of Europe, and is generally called
the European Jujuba. Its fruit is excellent for preserves,
under which form it is sold in the shops of Paris, London,
and other cities of Europe.
Zizyfihus lotus, or Lote Tree,—* This produces a drupe
of very pleasant flavour, and in North Africa is said to be an
article of much importance to the natives, a particular tribe
of whom anciently derived their name from living upon the
Lote,
( 163 )
Eriobotryajafionica. — This tree, whose foliage is very at-
tractive, was formerly called Mespihis japonica. The Hor-
ticultural Society of London remarks, that " of all the tropi-
cal fruits, it is probable this will be the soonest brought into
use in England." The plants are pretty hardy, and with a
little protection will bear the severest winters of that country
against a south wall, In the south of France and at Malta
it has already become a garden fruit. It is well calculated
to succeed in the southern states, and has been mentioned
by the Agricultural Society of South- Carolina in their De-
siderata. It requires only the simplest attention in its cul-
ture, and will no doubt ere long be naturalized even to the
middle states.
JSugenia, or Rose Afifile. — This is also a tropical fruit,
which has matured its fruit in England, but not without the
aid of a house for the purpose. There are several species.
The Eugenia jambos, or Yellow Rose Apple, produces very
pleasant fruit, and bears abundantly in England in a cool con-
servatory. The Eugenia malaccensis is said to produce the
finest fruit. These fruits would be sure to succeed in Flo-
rida, and no doubt could also be acclimated to Louisiana,
Georgia, 8cc.
C/ierimoyer, or jinona chcrimolia. — This fruit is in very
high esteem in several parts of South-Arrierica, and is said
to possess qualities of the highest character. It is decidu-
ous, and thrives and produces fruit in the south of Spain,
where it has become acclimated. It is supposed that it may
be made to flourish in England against a wall. Under these
circumstances it should be introduced into our southern
states, and gradually naturalized to those further north.
The fruit resembles a middle sized apple, filled with a sweet
soft pulp. Of the Anona there are several other species
producing eatable fruits, such as the Sour Sop, Sweet Sop,
Rinyon, 8cc.
Mango, or Mangifera indica. — This is another fruit held
in high esteem in warm climates, and which at no distant
period will be naturalized to the southern regions of our
country. The fruit has occasionally found its way to the
New-York markets.
Pistachia. — This tree succeeds in England when planted
against a south wall. In the south of France it has become
completely naturalized. At Long-Island they have sup-
ported the severest winters protected only by a common
frame, from which circumstance I am inclined to suppose
( 164 )
it would succeed any where south of the Potowmac. The
fruit is held in esteem, and the tree being dioecious, it will
be necessary to possess both sexes.
Stone Pine. — The fruit of this v tree is in high esteem in
Italy, and has occasionally found its way to the New-York
markets. Their taste is similar to the Almond, though
more delicious. In England tie truit is seldom brought to
perfection, on account of the want of sufficient sun, but in
this country there exists no difficulty of that kind.
Ceratonia, or Carob Tree. — The pods of this tree contain
a pleasant eatable substance, for which it is extensively culti-
vated in the south of Europe, and it is supposed to be the
fruit of this tree which supported St. John in the wilderness,
whence its common appellation of " St. John's Bread." It
would suit the climate of the southern states.
Psidium, or Guava. — The Purple Guava, or Psiclium
cattleyanum, has been cultivated with success in the Green-
houses of England, and would no doubt succeed in the
southern regions of our country without any protection. This
is considered as possessing the highest merit. The Chinese
Guava, and the Rvd Apple Fruited Guava, are also valued
for their fruits'. The Psidium pyrifemm, or White Pear
Shaped Guava of India, which is naturally far more tender,
has been naturalized to that part of France on the Mediter-
ranean, and will doubtless ere long, as well as its congeners,
be acclimated to South-Carolina and Georgia. The Guavas
may be raised by seeds, cuttings, or ingrafting.
Pasaiflora, or Passion Flower. — Of this genus there are
a number of species producing fruits of great excellence,
viz Passiflora quadrangularis, or West-India Granadilla;
P. maliformis, or Sweet Calabash ; P. laurifolia, or Water
Lemon; P. edulis, or Purple Fruited ; and P. ligularis, or
Mexican Granadilla. Of these the two first are now culti-
vated as dessert fruits in England ; the third is from Brazil,
and is very productive ; the fourth is very plenty in the West
India ami .Bahama Islands ; and the fifth is common in the vi-
cinity of the city of Mtxico. There are doubtless other spe-
cies which produce fine fruits. There exists no good reason
why these would not flourish in the more southern parts of
our Union; and indeed one of our native species, the Passi-
flora incarnata, produces fruit in a wild state as far north as
the Potowmac, which, although inferior, is eaten by children,
and known by the name of Pocock, or May Apple. In South
America the fruit of the Passiflora is called Purchas.
( 165 )
The entire collection of this plant now in possession of the
author exceeds 60 species. The general characters of the
flower, which are well known, and considered as emblematic
of the Passion, or Crucifixion of our Saviour, prevail in all
the species. The leaves vary to every form in the different
kinds, and many of them are most singular : the flowers are
also of every colour Among the most admired are the
Common Blue, the Purple, the different shades of Red and
Scarlet, the Blue and Scarlet, the Orange, the Rose Colour-
ed, the Yellow, the Cluster Flowered, the Laurel Leaved,
Sec. Taking the whole collection together, they form as
curious a combination as it is possible to conceive in one
class of plants, and the flowers are of every size, from one
to five inches in diameter. They are all vines, and can be
trained on stakes or small lattices attached to the pots, or
up the pillars and rafters of the Green-house, and many of
them can be kept in a common cellar, or in any room free
from frost in winter, and be used during the summer season
to train over the piazza, or to ornament bovvers, arbours, Sec.
Scirfius tuberosusi and Trafia natans. — These plants
have been enumerated in the list of Desiderata by the Agri-
cultural Society of South-Carolina, as worthy of introduction
and culture as articles of food. The Trapa natans, or Eat-
able Water Chestnut, has already been cultivated with suc-
cess in England. The following description is from the
London Horticultural Society's Catalogue : — u This is an
aquatic floating plant, producing a singular kind of nut with
four horns, which is esteemed in the south of Europe, where
it is a native. The kernel resembles a chestnut in flavour,
and is eaten either raw, broiled, or roasted." In England it
requires artificial heat to bring it to perfection ; but I have
little doubt that, on account of the intensity of our sun, it
could be made to flourish in our ponds even as far north as
New-York, by its being planted at a depth below the ac-
tion of freezing, especially as the Nelumbium luteum has
been found flourishing in the ponds of Connecticut.
Green and Bohea Tea. — These are very hardy Green-
house plants, and would no doubt withstand the winters of
any part of the Union south of Wilmington, North-Carolina.
The leaves of the Green Tea are more than double the size
of the Bohea, and both produce fine flowers in abundance
during the autumn and winter, and are cultivated with as
much ease as any of our most common trees. It is said that
all the finer teas are perfumed by the Chinese with the de«
( 166 )
lightful flowers of the Olea fragrans, or Fragrant Chinese
Olive, and the Aglaia otlorata.
Orange and Lemon Trees, tfc— The Orange, Lemon,
Citron, Shaddock, and Lime, are easily cultivated, and no
trees will bear hardier usage if they are only secured from
cold and frost. They may be removed every month in the
year, and yet grow well with the aid of shade and moisture.
Early in October they should be taken out of the boxes or
pots in which they are growing, with the balls of earth en-
tire, and should then have the sides and bottom shaved off
about an inch deep with a sharp knife, to make room for
fresh earth ; after which they can be replaced in the pots or
boxes, first covering the holes at the bottom with shells or
broken earth, and some fresh compost ; then fill in around
the tree with the compost prepared as hereafter directed. If,
in the course of replanting, the earth should have been much
separated from the roots, the tree should be placed in a
shady situation for a few days. If it is desirable to promote
the growth, and to form large trees, then let boxes be made
a size larger at every annual transplanting ; but if the boxes
should be too large in proportion to the tree, fruit will not
be produced so soon, nor in as great a quantity.
ComfiosC suitable for Orange Trees^ and many other
Green-house Plants. — Take one third good rich earth, one
third well rotted stable manure, and one third swamp or wood
mould ; but where swamp mould cannot be procured, let
two thirds be good rich earth : these must be well incorpo-
fated together, and if mixed a few weeks previous to the
time of using, it will be the better for it.
The Orange Tree — Emblem of Genius. — " This is the
prince of trees. It bears at the same time blossoms and
fruit. Its leaves are ever green, and as it increases in age
and size, it increases in beauty and fruitfulness. Its flowers
load the air with the richest perfume, and its fruit is one of
the most delicious and exquisite on earth. This superiority
overall other trees, and these inestimable qualities, render it
a happy emblem of genius, that magnificent and splendid
boon of nature, which, like this tree, is ever green, and
which grows more and more beautiful beneath the hand of
time. Thus genius surpasses every other attribute of mind,
and is continually producing new blossoms while it is loaded
with mature fruit.
" The Orange tree has also been considered typical of the
passion of love, because although its fruit be golden, its
C 16' )
odours exquisite, and its taste delicious, its rihd is bitted
Perhaps none can understand the emblem, except those who
are so lucky or unlucky (as the case may be) as to be caught
in the gossamer web of the capricious little god. Whett the
young bride of Provence plights her faith arid her affections
before the sacred altar, her waist and her brow are en^
wreathed with a chaplet of Orange flowers, which is called
the » Chapeau de la Marine.' "
Camellia jufionica, or Jafian Rosr. — Much as we are in-
debted to Japan and China for elegant plants, still we are
more peculiarly so for the different species and varieties of
the Camellia, which, for the many beauties it concentrates,
may emphatically be called the " Queen of Flowers." The
different varieties of this plant form the most brilliant display
of the Green-house from December to May, and the splen-
dour of their flowers, and richness of their foliage, are sur-
passed by no others. The flowers of many of them equal in
size the largest garden rose, and combine a regularity of
form and richness of colouring, which present an admirable
contrast with their dark shining green leaves, and render
them the greatest ornaments of a room or the Green-house.
They need less protection than almost any other Green-
house plants, and four of them which were left in the open
ground during several winters, and which were protected
merely by a common frame, received no injury, although the
ground in the frame was frozen to the depth of five inches.
In England several of the varieties are now cultivated in un-
protected shrubberies, and it is there anticipated to naturalize
all the others, so as to form a permanent appendage to the
hardy shrubbery* No plants have ever yet been introduced
to the gardens of Europe or America which have received
so much admiration^ and been so much sought after, as the
varieties of the Camellia j and in common with other ama-
teurs, the utmost pains has been taken by the author to ob-
tain all the splendid new ones, and his collection now includes
above 50 varieties, with a prospect of additional extension.
The following are among the most beautiful and rare; the
others will be found enumerated at pages 91 and 92 of the
catalogue of the author's establishment.
Camellia chandler^ or Chandler's Sufitrb Strified Wara"
tah. — This produces flowers finely variegated* and others
nearly scarlet, of an Anemone form, on the sariie plant. It
is considered by the gentleman after whom it is named as
the most superb in his collection. The following is the de-
( 168 )
scription given in bis publication : — " The colour is a vivid
Scai lei, almost as bright as the Nasturtium, broken with oc-
casional splashes of the purest white, which vary very much
in thtir relative proportions ;" so that one flowt-r will have
copious touches of white, while another will be almost
wholly scarlet. The Jong duration of the flower is highly
gratifying, the bloom of one having remained in full beauty
for six weeks ; the foliage is of the darkest glossy green, and
independent of the beauty of the flowers, forms an attractive
evergreen.
Camellia altheijlora^ or Hollyhock Floivered. — " The
flowers of this piai;t are surprisingly Urge," and \vitl> the
exception of the preceding one, Messrs. Chandler and Buck-
ingham state they have seen nothing to compete with it—
the colour is a fi :e crimson, approaching to a scarlet.
Camellia Jlorida^ or Cluster Flowering.— The colour of
this is intermediate between the Warratah and the Red
Paeony Flowered Camellias, from a union of which this was
produced. The foliage has however the character of the
former, but the buds have this advantage, that the calyx
which covers them has not that dark appearance resembling
decay which is a regular attendant on the Warratah.
Camellia corallina^ or Coral Coloured. — This variety has
been also greatly .admired. It blooms profusely, and its title
is sufficiently indicative of the colo.ur of its flowers.
Camellia insignia, or Sfiiendid Flowered. — This is of the
form of the Red Wurratah, or Anemone Flowered. The
outer petals are bright red, and the small centre ones are
intermingled with white, which gives to the flower a Car-
nation-like appearance, and in connexion with its fine colour
renders it greatly acfmired.
Camellia anemonejlora alba> or White Warratah. — " The
foliage of this nearly resembles the Striped ; the flower hud
previous to expansion is quite round, and presents an appear-
ance of great promise, which the blossom fully realizes;'*
the outer leaves are a transparent white, and 0 e centre is of
an Anemone shape, thus forming a White Warratah Ca-
mellia, which it had been considered quite a desideratum to
obtain.
Camellia rosa sinensis^ or China Rose Flowering. — This
is a fine double flower of a deep red, with dark green fo-
liage, and a complete absence of anthers. From its resem-
blance to the China Rose it has received its tiile. .
Camellia Aitoniat or Mton's Large Single .Red,— The
( 169 )
flower of this is of great size, and the delicate pencilling of
the petals, together with the singular boldness of the an-
thers, render it a beautiful specimen of a single flower;
and its tendency to produce seed far exceeds any other Ca-
mellia I am acquainted with.
Came Ilia fulgena, or Fulgent Flowered.
Camellia wooden, or Wood's Sufierb.
Camellia ivarratah-ro'sea^ or Rose Coloured Warratah.—
This has light red Anemone shaped flowers.
Camellia coccinea^ or Double Scarlet.— This has exceed-
ingly fine foliage, which resembles that of the Striped. It
produces flowers wholly scarlet, and others very finely varie<-
gated, on the same plant.
Camellia conchiflora, or Shell Flowered. — This has flowers
which greatly resemble the preceding, and it also produces
in like manner plain red and variegated ones on the same
plant. It is, however, distinguished by its foliage, which
somewhat resembles that of the Common Single Red.
Camellia sasanqua-rosea, or Double Roue Coloured Sa-
sanqua. — This has exceedingly beautiful blush coloured
flowers, which are full double, and about the size of a dol-
lar ; it blooms with great profusion, and is one of those most
highly admired ; the leaves are small, and it forms a hand-
some compact plant of moderate size.
Camellia fimbriata, or Double Fringed White. — The
flowers of this are about the size of the Common White, and
they are beautifully fringed on the edges, which causes it to
form a striking contrast to all the other varieties. It differs
also in the period of its flowering, which is in September
and October.
Came Ilia axillaris^ or Axillary Flowered. — This has larger
leaves than any of the others, which are very showy and in-
dented on the edges; the flowers are also produced differ-
ently from the others, and come cut at the axils of the leaves.
Camellia oleifera, or OH Bearing. — This has small foliage
and delicate single white flowers.
Camellia Greviltiii or Gre-ville's Red. — This is of a much
more brilliant colour than the Common Red, and approaches
a scarlet.
Camellia alba-simftlici^ or Single White.-**- This has large
flowers of a very pleasant fragrance and fine appearance.
Camellia myrtifolia, or Myrtle Leaved. — This has small
foliage, and fine double rose coloured flowers, the petals of
which are retiexed. It has a pleasant fragrance.
P
Camellia mutabilis, or Changeable. — This is also called
Pompone and Kew Blush ; the flowers are often pure white,
and others more or less touched with red, being quite variable
in this respect.
Camellia jlavescens, or Buff — This is also called Maiden's
Blush and Hume's Blush, with flowers of great regularity of
form and beautiful appearance, which have a yellowish tint,
and are of a pearl or cream colour.
Camellia Welbankiania,or White P (Sony Flowered. — This
variety is yet very rare.
Camellia rubricaulis, or Lady Campbell's. — This has
double red flowers mottled with white.
Camellia hexangutaris. Starry, or Six Angled. — This is
so called from the peculiar arrangement of its petals.
Camellia carnea, or Middlemist. — This has very fine rose
coloured flowers, which are produced in great profusion.
Camellia longifolia, or Long Leaved. — This has very long
leaves and single red flowers.
Camellia sasanqua-alba, or Lady Banks* White Sasan-
qua. — This has small white semidouble flowers about the size
of a half dollar, which expand in December, and greatly re-
semble those of the Tea.
Camellia maculata, or Blotched Leaved. — This has leaves
blotched or spotted with white, and double white flowers.
Camellia fiosoniflora, or Pacony Flowered. — This has very
large rose coloured flowers, formed by a row of large petals
outside, fijled up with smaller ones, which project in the
centre, resembling a paeony.
Camellia anemoni/tora-~-Purfile Anemone Flowered, or
Warratah. — 'This is of a deep crimson or purplish colour,
with a row of large outer petals, and the centre formed of very
small ones, resembling the shape of a fine double Anemone.
Camellia atrorubens, or Double Crimson. — This has
flowers of a very dark red or crimson colour, strikingly dif-
ferent in their formation from the other kinds, and it is re-
markable for the great abundance of its flowers j the foliage
is also very fine, being of a shining green.
In addition to those here described there are numerous
other very fine varieties, among which are the Common
Double White, Double Red, Double Striped, Single Red,
Semidouble Red, 5cc. which being so universally known, need
no description. I will now proceed to comment upon the
•proper treatment they should receive. For several of the
descriptions of the new kinds I am indebted to the work of
Messrs. Chandler and Buckingham, of London, entitled
" Camellia Britannica," and from that publication I have also
extracted the following remarks relative to the culture of
this fine class of plants, which are deemed highly appro-
priate.
u The soil best adapted to the growth of Camellias is a
mixture of peat or bog earth and loam, in nearly equal pro-
portions : where the loam is peculiarly light, a less quantity
of peat is requisite. The earth should be well mixed and
passed through a coarse sieVe, reserving the detached por-
tions of peat and loam that will not pass the sieve to fill the
bottom of the pots, thereby securing a free drainage, a cir-
cumstance indispensable to the success of the plants. They
require plentiful watering at the respective periods of growth
and flowering; during the latter, if not regularly supplied,
the bloom buds will infallibly fall off instead of expanding
into flower; at other times a regular moderate supply is es-
sential, and the plants will improve in appearance by occa-
sionally sprinkling the foliage. The time for fresh potting
is generally when the spring growth has hardened ; and the
dormant blossoms for n,:xt season may then be detected in
the rounded form of the leading buds, which afterwards
usually split into a growing and a blooming bud. After
potting the plants may be placed in the open air, or retained
in the Green-house, according to the season ia which they
are wanted to flower. When families spend the winter in
the city, it is desirable to have them bloom a little before
Christmas, and if the house is kept up to the warmth of a
regular hot-house in February and March, the spring growth
will be anticipated two months, and an early, almost an au-
tumnal bloom, will be the consequence. With this treat-
ment the regular watering is the only material circum-
stance, and when the bloom buds are formed, as much air as
can be well admitted should be given them.
4t The effect of constant watering may be fairly presumed
to diminish or destroy the vegetative property of the small
quantity of earth allotted to each plant ; therefore, when the
annual repotting occurs, to carefully take away as much of
the former ball of earth as can be clone without cutting or in-
juring the roots, and adding fresh, cannot but be beneficial.
In common with all other shrubs, the leaves assume a
darker green when kept in the shade, and when fresh potted,
if the roots have been much disturbed, for a limited period
that situation is desirable. In winter protection from severe
C '" )
frost is also needed ; the Camellia and Myrtle being nearly
equally hardy. The most usual mode of propagation is by
cuttings taken in July and August from the Single Camellia,
which are found to strike root more readily than the double
varieties ; they are planted in pots half filled with the Camel-
lia compust described, and the upper half with fine white
sand. The pots are plunged in a tan-bed, which exhales a
gentle warmth, and closely shaded for three or four months,
by which time short fibry roots, or a cicatrice, from which
they afterwards diverge, are mostly produced. When suffi-
ciently rooted to bear removal, they are potted singly in small
pots, the sand being then carefully removed, for although
efficient in the first instance in the production of fibres, its
continuance is injurious ; in fact, they will not long survive
if wholly in sand. When the young plants have attained the
size of a flowering branch of a double variety, which they
generally do in three years, they are inarched, a mode of
grafting which differs from the common practice, in the
scion remaining on its parent stem till united to the plant to
which it is attached."
Ptfonia moutan^ or Tree Pteony.— *In the gardens of
China they cultivate an immense number of varieties of this
splendid plant, some of which are said to be sold as high as
a hundred ounces of gold ; and in so much esteem is it held
by them, that it is there called the "King of Flowers." If
kept in pots in the house, the flowers are produced in March
and April ; but I find it supports the winters of Long-Island
without any protection, and even further north they could be
planted in the open ground, where a common frame would
be quite sufficient to protect them. Three varieties have
flowered in the garden of the author, of which short descrip-
tions will be given.
P&onia moutan banksii, or Chinese Purfile Sweet Tree
Pteony. — This is of a light purple or lilac colour, inter-
mingled with some paler shades ; the tints of the flower are pt -
culiarly delicate, and it has the mild and agreeable fragrance
of the rose; the flowers are about 18 or 20 inches in cir-
cumference, and form what is so rarely met with, a combina-
tion of splendour, delicacy, and fragrance : they are distin-
§uished by their often projecting very much in the centre,
everal plants are in my garden which produce from 40 to
50 flowers annually, and they are planted1 out, as all the other
varieties are, in the open ground without protection, where
they have been growing eleven years.
Pteonia fiafia-veracea, or Chinese White and Pur file Tree
Pceony. — The flowers of this plant are single or semidouble,
but being of a pure white colour, with a purple centre, they
combine a delicacy calculated to excite great admiration ; it
is also far more rare than the previous one, and it is but a
couple of years since the author paid five guineas for a very
small plant. It perfects its seeds freely, and can also be in-
creased by divisions of the root.
Paonia moutan-rosea, or Chinese Rose Coloured Tree
Pteony. — This may truly be said to be the most splendid of
the three, and is even more rare than cither of the foregoing ;
but plants are often called by this name which are of the kind
first described. The colour of this flower is exactly that of
the Moss Rose when half expanded ; in fact, it is the most
perfect rose colour, and the flower spreading out to a size
far surpassing either of the foregoing, presents a degree of
magnificence which has by many amateurs been declared
unrivalled. The flowers measure from 20 to 25 inches in
circumference, and of one which exceeded the latter size a
drawing has been taken, which is in the possession of the
author, who received this plant direct from Canton.
A good garden loam seems to suit these plants, or the
same compost may be used as prescribed for Orange trees.
They may be all increased by seeds or by parting the roots,
but a blooming plant cannot be produced from seed in less
than six years.
Chinese Magnolias. — Of these there are six species, all
highly interesting ; two have been found to support the win-
ters of Long-Island unprotected, and others will no doubt be
acclimated in time.
Magnolia obovata, or Chinese Purfile Flowering Magno-
lia.— This is esteemed for the uncommon richness and
beauty of its flowers, which, in the house, are produced in
March. They are bell shaped, of a delicate violet purple
outside, and white within, from which circumstance it is
sometimes called the Two Coloured Magnolia. It supports
our winters unprotected in the vicinity ol New-York, and
perhaps may do so further north.
Magnolia cons/iicua — Chandelier Magnolia, or Yitlan.—
This has very large flowers of a pure white colour, very splen-
did in appearance, and shaped like a chandelier. In the house
it flowers in March, but will support our winters unprotected.
A tree is mentioned by the London Horticultural Society as
r at the seat of Sir Abraham Hume, in Englandi
P2
which is 14 feet high, 15£ feet broad, and which produced
956 flowers in one season.
Magnolia graciliS) or Delicate Branched Magnolia. — This
is far more rare than any of the other Chinese Magnolias,
being but latterly introduced to this country. With its
flowers I am unacquainted, it not having yet produced any
with me, though the plants promise to do so the ensuing
season. It is sometimes called M. Kobus, or tomentosa.
Magnolia fuscata^ or Olive Coloured Magnolia. — This is
an evergreen, with fine glossy foliage, and produces small
brownish or olive coloured flowers of extreme fragrance. It
does not form so large a plant as the three preceding, but
becomes a compact and beautiful bush of moderate size, and
is closely clad with its shining leaves. It produces its flowers
during summer.
Magnolia annonafolia, or Smallest Flowered Magnolia,—
The leaves of this much resemble the preceding, but are
more long and narrow ; the flowers are olive coloured, ex-
ceedingly fragrant, but smaller than those of any other spe-
cies. It is perpetually verdant, and its leaves have a fine
glossy appearance.
Magnolia fiumila> or Chinese Dwarf Magnolia. — This is
the most diminutive in size of all the species. A plant in a
number of years will not attain to more than 15 or 18 inches
in height, but will regularly produce its flowers, however
small : these are of good size, pure white, and extremely-
sweet.
Hibiscus rosa-sinensi*, or Chinese Rose Hibiscus.'— There
are few plants which produce flowers of more magnificent
appearance than the varieties of this species. Of these there
are five double ones, which are of the following colours :—
Crimson, rose coloured, variegated crimson and white, buff,
or orange, and yellow. There are also some single varie-
ties. The flowers are produced for many months during
summer and until late in the autumn. The foliage is of a
shining green and very luxuriant appearance.
Hibiscus mutabili&i &r Chinese Changeable Hibiscus.—*
This flowers in November and December ; they are the size
of a large garden rose, and their peculiarity consists in their
changing from white to blush colour and then to purple,
thereby presenting to view flowers of three different colours
on the same plant. There are two varieties with single and
double flowers.
Datura arboreO) or Great Peruvian Datura.— This plant?
( ITS )
which is of vigorous growth, produces very splendid flower*
during the months of October *nd November; they are
pure white, of a pentangular form, with angular extensions,
possess an agreeable fragrance, and are generally near a foot
in length.
Gardenia. — Of this there are a number of species, many
of which produce flowers of great beauty and fragrance. I
will proceed to enumerate some of the most conspicuous.
Gardenia Jlorida, or Cape Jasmine, — This is the best
known ; the foliage is very beautiful, and it produces white
flowers of a delightful fragrance. There are three varie-
ties, viz. the common one, with large double flowers and
broad leaves, another with smaller flowers and narrow leaves,,
and a third with single flowers.
Gardenia radicans, or Dwarf Trailing. — This seldom
rises above one foot or 18 inches in height, but spreads near
the ground, and produces a great abundance of flowers,
which are rather smaller than those already described, pure
white, delicate, and of equally fine fragrance ; the foliage is
also smaller, but much similar in form and appearance.
Gardenia camfianulata.— This is a native of the East In-
dies; the flowers are of a campanulate or bell shape; the
foliage is similar to the preceding.
Gardenia micrantha. — This is from China ; the flowers
are quite small, and the foliage of a fine green.
Gardenia lucida.-—T\\s foliage of this surpasses all others
by its luxuriant appearance ; the leaves are large, broad, and
very glossy. It is from the East Indies, and is of recent in-
troduction both to the gardens of Europe and America.
Gardenia rotundifolia. — The leaves of this are nearly
round, and the fl-iwers quite pretty, It is a native of Peru.
Gardenia longiflora. — This is from the East Indies ; the
flowers are of an elongated form and peculiar structure.
Note. The whole number now cultivated in the Green-
houses of the author exceeds twenty species, many of which
are very singular both as respects their foliage and flowers,
and they are among the plants most prized in the rarest col*
lections of Europe.
dmaryllis.— The species of this plant are very numerous,
and descriptions of but a few can here be given.
Amaryllis formossissima, or Jacobea Lily. — The flowers
of this are of a fine scarlet colour, with two ascending and
two droopii.g petals ; the other two spread laterally one on
each side. The roots can be planted about the first of May
( 176 )
in the open ground, and be taken up in October. It needs
very little care, and regularly produces its splendid flowers
in July, never failing to gratify you in this respect.
Amaryllis -vittata, or Riband Lily. — This is one of the
most beautiful species ; the petals are crimson, striped with
white, and a number of flowers are produced on each stalk.
Roots of mature size flower very regularly about the months
of June or in July-
Amaryllis johnsoni, or Splendid Strified Lily. — This is
deemed one of the most magnificent species ; the flowers
are somewhat similar to the last, being crimson, striped with
white ; but are still more beautiful, and produced in greater
abuno'ance, as this frequently blooms twice in a year.
Amaryllis fturfiurea. — This lily should have received a
different bpecific title, as it is not purple, but scarlet or flame
colour ; the flowers are very beautiful, generally several on
a stalk. It blooms very freely, increases fast from the root,
and flowers at various seasons, according to circumstances.
Amaryllis aurea, or Chinese Golden Lily. — This produces
most brilliant yellow flowers in autumn or winter, and is
considered one of the most valuable varieties.
Amaryllis undulata,or Waved Lily. — The flowers of ihis
are produced in great numbers on each stalk : they are of a
delicate pink colour, and very curiously curled in form. It
blooms most profusely in September and October, and in-
creases fast.
Amaryllis atamasco, or Changeable Lily.—' This blooms
in August ; the flowers are of good size, and when first ex-
panded are white, hut afterwards change to red or purple.
Amaryllis sarniensis, or Guernsey Lily. — This is cele-
brated as one of the most splendid, and is originally from
Japan ; the flower-stalk is usually a foot high, terminated by
an umbel of eight or ten magnificent flowers of a cherry co-
lour. It does not bloom regularly, as the root seems to ex-
haust itself in flowering, and requires one or two years to
regain its vigour. It flowers in September or October.
Amaryllis belladona. — The flower-stalks of this are gene-
rally 18 inches or more in height, and the flowers are pro-
duced the beginning of autumn : they are sweet, and of a
fine rose colour, mingled with white.
Amaryllis regime, or Mexican Lily. — This usually blooms
from October to April, and produces from three to four fine
crimson flowers on each stalk.
Amaryllis longifolia, or Long Leaved Cape Lily. — This
( IT )
is a very large bulb, with a long neck, and although a native
of the Cape will, if planted at a foot deep, withstand our
winters, and succeeds admirably if planted in a pond or wa-
ter course. It produces abundance of flowers of pleasant
fragrance in June or July on very tall stalks. It will doubt-
less ere long become very common in our gardens, as it
yields abundance of seeds. There are two varieties, the
Pale Rose coloured and the White.
Amaryllis gigantea, or Gigantic Lily — This is a species
of astonishing dimensions; the root is of enormous size ; the
flower-stalk is sometimes two inches in diameter, and from
two to two and a half feet in height, from the summit of
which it throws off in every direction various branches pre-
cisely of the form and appearance of a chandelier, each sup-
porting one or more flowers. The diameter of this magni-
ficent umbel is from two to two and a half feet, and supports
from 30 to 40 flowers, which are crimson, with a stripe
through each petal. The appearance of this plant when at
its full expansion is extremely grand and striking.
Amaryllis curvifolia, or Fothergill's Lily.—- This is a most
attractive species ; the colour of its flo»vers is of a glittering
cardinal scarlet, and being produced in numbers on each
stalk, give to it an appearance particularly calculated to ex-
cite admiration. I consider its flowers decidedly superior
in beauty to the A. sarniensis, and it also blooms regularly
and profusely.
Note. The whole of the family of Amaryllis are bulbs of
easy culture. The remainder of the species undescribed
have all their peculiar beauties, and form a link producing
flowers at all seasons of the year, and requiring less care and
attention than almost any other class of plants.
Monsonia, — Of this genus there are three species, all of
which produce very beautiful flowers, and have very delicate
foliage. They consist of
Monsonia n/icciosa, or Sfilendid Flowered, with leaves qui-
nate and smooth, and the leaflets bipinnate; the flowers are
very large, yellowish white, with a tinge of red, and a dark
red and black centre. This is considered a most beautiful
plant.
Monsonia Jilia vet. fiilosa, or Hairy, with pinnatifid leaves,
and cream coloured flowers tinged with red.
Monsonia lobata, or Broad Leaved, with foliage less deli-
cate in appearance than the foregoing, and fine flowers.
These all have tuberous roots and half shrubby stems, and
can be readily propagated by dividing the tubers, or by cut-
tings of the shoots The tubers can be easily transported to
any distance uninjured.
Jasmine. — Of this the author's collection contains about
SO species, and includes every one that has yet been culti-
vated in the gardens of America or Europe. The general
characters of these plants are well known, and the distinc-
tions may be understood by referring to the catalogue.
Among the most interesting are the Double Arabian and the
Double Duke of Tuscany's Jasmine; both of which are
white and of exquisite fragrance; the latter is nearly twice
the size of the former.
Myrtle. — These are among the hardiest Green-house
plants, and the species and varieties are so well known, that
particular descriptions would be superfluous. Those most
generally admired are the Double Flowering, the Profuse
Flowering, the Broad Leaved, the Orange Leaved, the
Bird's Nest, the Three Leaved or Jew's, the Silver Striped)
arid the Gold Striped. But the most beautiful and rare spe-
cies is the Myrtus tomentosa, from ChinL, with large rose
coloured flowers. Its foliage is much admired, and it
flourishes and blooms profusely v/ith as little attention 3.5 any
of the others, and particularly in the winter season.
Lachcnalia. — Of this there are many species, nearly all of
which bloom during the winter months. They are bulbous
roots, requiring little care, and producing abundance of
flowers, many of which are exceedingly beautiful : these are
bells produced on stalks from six to eight inches high, in
the manner of the Hyacinth. They are of various colours,
and some of them have from three to four colours most sin-
gularly and delicately combined in the same flower. They
easily increase from the root in the pots, and flourish with
little attention. There are altogether about 30 species.
Ixia. — These have bulbous roots, increase fast in pots,
and require little care, except to divide the roots as they be-
come too numerous. The different varieties comprise every
possible shade, even including green ; and the flowers, which
are produced from February to April, form a brilliant appen-
dage to the Green-house.
Oxalis. — These are also bulbs requiring little attention,
and becoming very numerous by increase in the pots. Some
of the varieties commence blooming during the autumn, and
others succeed them throughout the winter and spring
months. The foliage varies greatly in shape in the respec-
( 179 ;
tive species ; the flowers are of every colour, and they form
a delightful chain in connexion with the Lachenalias and
Ixias as winter flowering plants.
jlntholyza.— The different species of this produce very
beautiful flowers from February to April in great numbers,
on tall stems of two feet high, in the manner of the Tube-
rose. They somewhat resemble the Gladiolus in form, and
are of various colours. The root is a flat cake shaped bulb,
increases fast, and needs but little care or attention.
Gladiolus.-*- There are a number of hardy varieties of this
fl«,wer, but those requiring the protection of the Green-
house are far more 'numerous, include a very great variety
of colours and shades, and form a highly interesting collec-
tion. They are Cape bulbs, and need no more attention than
Ixias, Sec.
Dahlia. — Of this plant more than 150 varieties are now
known, the most of which have double flowers. It is a na*
tive of Mexico, whence it was carried to Spain, and from
thence was disseminated throughout Europe. The flowers,
which are often from five to six inches in diameter, combine
probably a greater degree of magnificence than those of any
other plant, as they comprise every gradation and shade of
colour from the darkest lake to the lightest shades, and every
hue but green. The collection of the author contains above
100 varieties, 90 of which are double. They have been se-
lected with great care, and comprise the most brilliant that
could be obtained. To attempt a detailed Description of them
would occupy too much space, and must consequently be
omitted. The roots are tuberous, and must be taken up in
the fall before the frost has injured them, and should then
be placed in boxes filled with sand, or laid in a dry situation
during winter, About the first or 10th of April they can be
again placed in their situations in the open ground. Here
they generally attain to the height of four to seven feet, and
sometimes more, and frequently produce from 30 to 40
flowers on ihe plant at one time. The double varieties are
the most splendid and highest esteemed ; the single ones,
however, possess extremely vivid colours, and many of them
have much to excite admiration. This plant, except the
circumstance of protecting it from frost in winter, needs little
or no care, and its flowers form the pride of the garden from
July to November, surpassing all others in their varied and
gaudy display.
Lobelia fulg ens. ~T\\\$ splendid plant, whose merits are
little known, but which has been for many years in the gar-
dens at Flushing, can be cultivated with the greatest ease
The following practice has been found the most successful :
•—In October take off the young suckers, and pot them ;
place them in a common frame till the first of March, then
transplant them from the pots to the open ground. The soil
selected for this purpose must be very moist, and made
quite rich. In case of a drought, a basin should be made
around each plant, and kept plentifully supplied with water.
By this mode they will be made to grow to the height of
five and a half or six feet, and produce in July and Augusta
most magnificent display of scarlet flowers.
GERANIUMS, OR GERANIACE^.
i
*
Under this head are included, according to the present
Botanic arrangement, the following genera: — Geranium,
Pelargonium, Erodium, Ciconium, Hoarea, Campylea, Di-
marria, Isopetalum, Jenkinscnia, Otidia, and Phytamanthes,
all of which were formerly viewed as one genus, and may
now be considered under the same general head, well known
as the Geranium family* They form (united) a beautiful
natural assemblage of plams> comprehending numerous spe-
cies, herbaceous, suffruticose, and shrubby, all of which some-
what partake of a succulent nature. Those most commonly
known as inhabitants of our Green-houses and parlours, are
of the division termed Pelargoniums, with flowers resembling
a stork's hill ; the Erodiums and Geraniums, according to
the above arrangement, are nearly all herbaceous plaits;
the Dimacrias and Hoareas have tuberous roots, and entirely
lose their foliage for a part of the year, at which period they
can be transported (wrapped in paper) in the same manner
as Hyacinth or Tulip buibs*
A work has been published in London by Mr. Robert
Sweet, which beautifully illustrates this delightful class of
plants, and contains coloured engravings of above 300 varie-
ties. This work the author of the present Treatise imported
at a great expense, from which he made a selection of the
most beautiful and interesting, which he has since obtained
from London, and they are now under cultivation at his esta-
blishment, and will be found enumerated in his catalogue;
and they may consequently be offered with confidence to the
public as a collection not to be surpassed in beauty and mag-
nificence.
I will now proceed to describe some of the principal va-
rieties, arranging them under their respective divisions.
PELARGONIUM.
P. striatum^ or Davey'a Fairy Queen Geranium.— This
is also called Streak-flowered Stork's Bill ; the flowers are
prettily striped, and appear early in the spring ; the foliage
is large, and of a fine appearance.
P. guatermani, or Quaterman's Sfilendid — This has
leaves of exceeding large size, -and is of very vigorous
growth, forming a strong robust plant ; the flowers are also
exceedingly large, and resemble those of the Commander-
in-Chief imported from London : they are of a pale colour,
inclining to white, and of great beauty. It was originated
about five years since by Mr. Quaterman, who was then
foreman of the Green-house department at the author's es-
tablishment.
P igncscensi or Fiery Flowered. — The leaves are cor-
date, and the flowers scarlet and black : they are produced
in abundance for the greater part of the year. There are
two other varieties, viz. ignesctna-major^ and coccinea, which
are held in high esteem.
P. blandum — Blush Flowered, or Diana.— The leaves of
this are cordate, and five lobed ; the flowers are of a light
colour, and appear in succession from April to September.
P. melissinum, or Balm Scented — The leaves of this are
deeply five lobed ; the flowers dark red and black in abund-
ance. The leaves when rubbed have exactly the fragrance
of common Balm.
P. mostynce, or Mrs. Mostyn's. — This has an upright
stem with few branches; the leaves are cuneiform and pu-
bescent on both sides, and the flowers are of a fine red. It
flourishes with little care, and blooms early.
P. solubile, or Dutchess of Gloucester's. — This is also
called Dissolvible-coloured, from the circumstance that wa-
ter will dissolve the colour of its petals ; the leaves are kid-
ney shaped; the flowers are large, of a fine deep red, mixed
with darker red.
Q
( 182 )
JP* multinerve, or Many Nerved. — An upright shrub not
much branched, the leaves of a roundish kidney shape, and
the flowers of a deep red. It is of easy culture, and con-
tinues to bloom till late in autumn.
P. exitnium, or Select. — This has an erect stem with
hairy branches, and its growth is strong and vigorous; the
leaves are cordate and undulate ; the flowers are large, and
unite pale and dark shades of red and black.
P grandiflorum^ or Great White Flowered. — This has an
erect stem but little branched, with smooth glaucous leaves,
deeply five to seven lobed. As us name denotes, the flowers
are large and white,
P. involucratum maximum^ or Large Bracted *— The
stem is erect, growing to a large size, and but moderately
branched ; the leaves are cordate, or kidney shaped ; the
flowers are extremely large and white, with some streaks of
purple. It is a thrifty growing plant with fine foliage, and
the flowers are among the most beautiful of the whole fa-
mily. The Waverly Geranium much resembles the forego-
ing in the splendour, size, and colour cf its flowers — the fo-
liage, however, distinguishes it.
P. ornatum, or Ornate. — A shrubby stem much branched;
the leaves small, broader than long, between cordate and
wedge shaped ; the flowers have a blotch of pink in the up-
per petals.
P. fiavoniuni) or Peacock Sfiotted. — 'The stem shrubby
and branching ; the leaves wedge shaped at the base, inclin-
ing to cordate ; the flowers of a fine bright red above, and
the lower petals of a pale scarlet. It grows freely, and con-
tinues in blossom all summer, and till late in autumn.
P. ardens — Burnished^ or Glowing.* — This has a suffruti-
cose thick stem but little branched, the leaves of which
are scarcely two alike, cordate, oblong, or ternate; the
flowers are small, of a very dark scarlet and black. It is a
handsome plant, much admired for the brilliancy of its
flowers, and for their being produced during the greater
part of the year.
P. ofiulifolium, or Gueldtr Rose Leaved.— \\. has a shrub-
by erect stem, with few branches, and cordate, wide, concave
leaves, which are five lobed ; the flowers are very large,
of a deep red, finely streaked with a darker red. It is a free
growing plant.
P. echinatum, or Prickly Stalked. — The root of this is
fleshy, and has tubers; the stem is shrubby } succulent, and
( 183 )
thorny ; the leaves cordate, from three to five lobed, and
the flowers white, with bright red spots. It loses its foliage
entirely for several months in the year.
P. gluucum — Glaucous , or Lance Leaved.— A. shrubby
erect stem, which, as well as its branches, is of rather small
and delicate growth ; leaves lanceolate, entire, smooth, and
glaucous ; flowers white and pale yellow spotted with red,
which are neat and pretty. It is a plant of rather singular
appearance when contrasted with its congeners, and is also
apt to be injured if too much watered during the winter
season.
P. sxfiiforens, or Frequent Flowering. — A shrubby
brown stem, with flat, cordate, five lobed leaves, and red
flowers with darker red and blacK. spots. It is a most de-
sirable variety from its remaining so long in flower, and at
the most desirable season, for it begins to bloom at the end
of summer, and if kept in a warm situation will continue to
flower through the winter and spring months.
P. gibbosum^ or Gouty —This is so called from its having
large swellings or knots at tne joints, which give it a most
singular appearance; the branches are erect, or slightly
spreading ; the leaves terr ate, smooth, and glaucous ; and
the flowers of a greenish yellow colour. It is a curious
plant, and esteemed lor its fragrance during the evening, al-
though it is scentless during the day.
P. ofitabile, or Desirable. — A shrubby stem, much branch-
ed with rough, cordate, five lobed leaves, and large flowers,
which are white blotched with dark purple. It is of easy
culture, and makes a compact little bush about 18 inches
high.
P. breesianum,or Breese's.—\ branching stem, with oval,
cordate, slightly lobed leaves, and fine deep red flowers, va-
ried with white and dark red spots and lines. It grows well
with little care, and flowers freely for the greater part of the
year.
P. imbricatum^ or Imbricate Pctaled. — This has a shrubby
flexuose stem, irregularly swollen at the joints ; the leaves
are nearly trifid, curled, and plaited ; the flowers are pro-
duced in large heads, the petals obtuse, white round the
edges, and dark red in the middle. It is a strong growing
plant, and produces abundance of flowers during summer,
and until late in the autumn.
P. cardatum, or Heart Leaved. — A shrubby erect plant,
with lew branches ; the leaves flat, cordate, acute, and den-
«( 184 )
tate ; the flowers large, purplish red with dark streaks, and
produced in clusters. It is a very free growing plant. There
is a variety called cor datum-major.
P. australe^ or New- Holland, — This has a short stem,
with numerous hairy branches, and cordate leaves with large
unequal crenatures; the flowers white and bright red in
streaks. It is a neat little plant, flowering and ripening its
seeds abundantly.
P.fulgidum, or Fulgent Celandine Leaved.— A shrubby
flexuose stem, with few branches; the leaves lernate, and
leaflets sessile, deeply toothed, and pinnatifid ; the flowers
small, of a deep scarlet, with dark spots and lines : the
flower is one of the most brilliant of the genus. The plant
being rather succulent, requires care not to water it over
much.
P. coarctatum—Lavalettea, or Close Leaved. — A shrubby
much branched stem, with numerous crowded leaves of a
cordate or kidney shape ; the flowers are large, deep red
striped with black. Its culture is easy, and it is a pretty
plant.
P. sanguineum, or Crimson. — This has a shrubby succu-
lent stem, not much branched, and knotted at the different
joints; the leaves decompound, smooth, and of a light green ;
the flowers of a deep scarlet or blood colour marked with
black. It is quite a rare variety.
P. versicolor, or Various Coloured.— A shrubby branch-
ing stem, with flat, cordate, five lobed leaves, and large
flowers, whose colour is of a dark and light red streaked
with red and black. It grows freely, and flowers abund-
antly.
P. macranthon, or Large Flowered. — This has a flexuose
stem, with large leaves, hairy on both sides, reniform, and
deeply tooihed ; the flowers are extremely large and splen-
did, being white finely striped and blotched with purple. It
is one of the largest flowering of the whole genus.
P. baileyanum, or Bailey's. — A branching stem, with kid-
ney shaped truncate leaves and large flowers, which are
white and dark brown. It flourishes with but little atten-
tion, and blooms freely.
P. husseyanum, or Lady Hussey's.—This is also called
Brown's Duke of York. It has a branching stem, with dark
green cordate lobed leaves and fine large dark red flowers.
It is a strong and robust plant, flowering abundantly all the
summer.
( 185 )
P. scutatum, or Shield Leaved. — A very branching stem,
with peltate five lobed leaves and large while flowers finely
marked with red. It is a handsome plant, and was reared
from seeds brought from the Cape of Good Hope.
JP. difforme, or Various Leaved. — This is also called Da-
vey's Princess Augusta. It has a shrubby much branched
stem, with rigid, deformed, cordate, or cuneate leaves, and
large petaled flowers striped and blotched with dark red and
brown. It is a hardy plant, easily managed, and requires
very little water during winter.
P. concinnum, or Comely. — This has a branching stem,
with truncate, trifid, undulate leaves, and fine scarlet flowers,
marked with a darker streak of the same colour and with
black lines. It is of low growth, but flowers abundantly.
P. scarborovia, or Countess of Scarborough's. — This has
a shrubby branching stem, with small subtrifid or deeply
three lobed leaves, and fine dark and light red and white
flowers. It blooms early in spring and late in autumn, and
has a lemon-like scent.
P.formosum, or Variegated Flowered. — This has a branch-
ing stem, with roundly cordate, undulate, concave leaves, and
a large head of dark and pale red flowers. It is a hardy free
flowering kind, and blooms from spring to autumn.
P. candidum, or Fair Flowered. — This has a branching
stem, with cordate three lobed leaves, and large white
flowers, marked with red. It is a pretty plant, and an abund-
ant bloomer.
P. watsoni, or Watson's. — The stem of this is not much
branched ; the leaves are roundly cordate and five lobed,
and the flowers are large, red, marked with dark and brown-
ish red. It is a pretty plant, and an abundant bloomer till
late in autumn.
P. hoarezftorum, or Hoarea Flowered. — This has a tuber-
ous root and subcaulescent leafy stem, which is succulent;
the leaves are radiate, pinnate, and canescent, and the flowers
deep red marked with black. It is a curious and handsome
hybrid, requiring the same culture as is given to the other
tuberous species.
P. afiectabile* or Showy. — This has an erect branching
stem, with cordate, undulate, deeply toothed leaves, and
bright red flowers marked with darker red. There are se-
veral varieties of this species, all of which are splendid
plants, and of easy culture.
, or Princess Charlotte,— -This has an erect
Q2
( 186 )
stem, with cordate, reniform, slightly lobed leaves, and dark
red flowers marked with black blotches and lines. It is a
beautiful plant, rather tender, and suffering more from too
much wet than from cold.
P. flatten, or Potter's Scarlet. — A shrub with a rather
succulent branching stem, and leaves slightly cordate, deeply
three cleft, and many nerved ; the flowers are of a deep scar-
let, finely marked with black. It is apt to lose its foliage in
winter if not kept in a warm and dry situation ; but in sum-
mer, as Mr. Sweet observes, it grows very luxuriantly, and
its flowers are much finer when growing out in the open air,
and continue to expand till late in autumn.
P. robinsoni, or Robinson's. — This forms an erect stem,
with very large leaves four or five inches long and wide, cor-
date, acute, and undulate ; the flowers are large, pale red,
with marked blotches and veins of a darker red. It is of ro-
bust growth, and prolific in its flowers.
P.jcnJrinsoni, or Mr.Jenkinson'a. — This is also called at
London the John Bull Geranium. The stem is branching,
with rigid, roundly cordate leaves, and pnle red, white, and
very dark purplish red flowers. It is an elegant free grow-
ing plant, and blooms profusely.
P. crenulatum^ or Crenulatcd Leaved.— This has an erect
stem, but little branched ; the leaves are large, reniform, and
notched with small rounded teeth ; the flowers are large, of
a purplish red, shaded and veined with darker colours.
P. murrayanum, or Lady Murray's.— An erect branching
stem, with large broad cordate leaves, and fine red flowers
marked with darker red or brown. It is a handsome strong
plant, flowers abundantly, and continues to bloom the greater
part of the year.
P. tomentosum, or Pefifiermint Scented. — This is often
called in this country Velvet Leaved, but in England it is
also called Pennyroyal Scented, which title is here applied
to a very different one. The present species has a shrubby
thick succulent stem, much branched, and is of rather
straggling growth ; the leaves are cordate, five lobed, and
have the softness of velvet to the touch; the flowers white
and purple, and of small size. It has bten long in cultiva-
tion, and is an original species, obtained from the Cape of
Good Hope.
P.fragrans, or Nutmeg Scented. — This has an erect stem,
very much branched, but the shoots are all of moderate
thickness, and form a neat and bushy plant of medium size;,
( '87 )
the leaves are small, roundly cordate, and three lobed;
the flowers small and pale, tinged with blue. It continues
to bloom the greater part of the year, and is highly es-
teemed for its fragrance. By some it is called Spice Gera-
nium.
P.flexuosum^ or Zig-zag Stalked. — This has a flexuose
shrubby stem, with oval, cordate, ami deeply incised leaves,
•which are also nerved; the flowers are deep scarlet and
black. It is a beautiful hybrid, originated by Mr. Colvill, of
London, and flowers a great part of the winter. It needs but
a moderate supply of water. For a plant of this the author
paid a guinea at London.
P. atrofuscum, or Dark Brown Flowered. — This has a
branching stem clothed with long hairs ; the leaves are
wedge shaped, with short foot stalks; the flowers of a darjc
or purplish brown, marked with a still darker brown. It is
a free growing plant, and flowers abundantly.
P. carduifolium or Cockle-shell Leaved. — This has a
branching stem, growing to a great size, with large rigid
leaves, wedge shaped at the base, and large red and black
flowers. It is a very showy plant, and easy of cultivation.
P. rcnifurme) or Kidney Leaved. — Tins has a stem with
succulent branches and small kidney shaped leaves ; the
flowers are of a deep red colour. It is valued for flowering
late in autumn when most of the showy kinds have past their
bioom.
P. tyrianthinum^ or Royal Purfilc. — This is also called
the Princess of Denmark Geranium, It has a stem much
branched, with flat cordate leaves, which are five lobed ;
the flowers are large, and of a bright rosy purple colour. It
is easy of culture, and blooms abundantly.
P. trectum, or U/iright. — Tins has a suffruticose er«ct
stem, with cordate, jagged, lobate leaves, and rosy and white
flowers. It is succulent, and requires but little water.
P.fiulchellum, or Nonsuch.— -A short succulent stem with
oblong sinuate leaves, and pale whitish flowers with streaks
of red. It is a na'ive of the Cape of Good Hope, and fl >wers
from March to May, and should be but sparingly watered
when the season of bloom is over.
HOAREA.
H. nutanS) or Nodding Flowered. — This has a tuberous
carrot-like root, with foliage resembling that of the same
vegetable; the flowers are pale yellow. It may be con-
sidered as one of tiie most easily cultivated of its genus.
( 188 )
//. radicata, or Fringed Leaved. — This has oblong ellip-
tic entire leaves, which are hairy; the flowers are yellow.
If kept in a warm situation it begins to grow about Christ-
mas, when it should be re-potted with fresh soil, and have a
moderate watering occasionally.
H. corydaliftora, or Fumitory Flowered. — This has a tu-
berous root, from which rises a cluster of pinnate hairy
leaves; the flowers are small, and of a pale yellow colour.
H. atrosanguinea, or Dark Crimson. — The leaves rise on
the root in a radiate manner : they are pinnatifid and hairy ;
the flowers are small, and of a dark red colour. All of the
Hoareas here described are stemless.
DIMACRIA.
D. sul/i/iurea, or Sidfiher Coloured. — This has a tuberous
branching root, with erect pinnate carrot-like foliage, and a
head ofsulpher coloured flowers. It is of free growth, and
blooms abundantly.
GERANIUM.
G. ivallichianum, or Wallick's Nepal. — This is a peren-
nial with spreading branches and trifid leaves, which are re-
ticulately veined ; the flowers are of a fine deep red, and
striated.
G. ancmonifolium, or Anemone Leaved. — This has divided
leaves resembling the plant from which it receives its specific
title ; the flowers are pretty, but not particularly showy.
JENKINSONIA.
J. quinaia, or Quinate Leaved. — This has a shrubby
flcxuose stem, and the branches covered with a powdery pu-
bescence ; the leaves are alternate and five parted, and the
flowers yellowish white marked with red. It is a handsome^
rare, and curious plant, requiring the warmest part of the
Green-house. It grows best in a mixture of loam, peat, and
sand.
CAMPYLEA.
C. cana, or Hoary Leaved. — This has a shrubby erect
branching stem, with roundly ovate obtuse leaves, and pale
red flowers, which are as large as any of the genus.
C. blattaritt) or Doivny Leaved.-— This has a shrubby
branching stem, vviih rounded oval plaited Ieaves; and pur-
pie and white flowers. It blooms at an early period in the
spring, and continues flowering until late in autumn.
CICONIUM.
C. reticulatum, or Netted Veined. — This has a shrubby
stem with few branches ; the leaves cordately uniform, ob-
tusely five lobed, and strongly marked with a zone; the
flowers are of a fine deep scarlet, veined with a darker co-
lour. It is easy of culture, and fl nvers profusely.
C. cerinum, or Waxed Leaved — A shrubby erect stem,
with roundly uniform leaves, and deep red and paler fl >wers,
having an airy appearance. It is of a succulent nature, and
must not be over watered. In other respects it is of easy
culture.
There are numerous other splendid varieties of the differ-
ent divisions of the Geranium family, but the limits of this
work will not allow me to describe them ; among which are
the Pelargonium nervosum, jonquillinum, paucidentatum,
Sec. 8cc.
Cactus. — Of this genus there is an immense number of
species, forming a family of succulents of very peculiar cha-
racters, many of which produce extremely beautiful flowers.
The most common is C, flagellifurmis, or Creeping Cereus>
which has fine rose coloured flowers. There are also C.
speciosus, with large showy fl jvvers of a rose colour; and
C. triangularis, producing a great number of beautiful
flowers. But the most interesting are C. grandiflorus, or
Great Night Blooming Cereus, with very large yellow
flowers; and C. speciossissimus, which latter exceeds all
others; the flowers of this species are of the most superb
velvet crimson, and measure five inches or more in diame-
ter. In fact, the flowers far exceed every other species in
magnificence. The culture of this genus is not difficult—
they require a warm situation, and to be but little watered
in the winter season ; and the most of them may be propa-
gated from cuttings with ease.
Clematis Jlorida^ or Great Ja/ian Virgin's Bower. — The
flowers of this exceedingly fine species are white, and very
large. They expand during the summer months, and are
produced on peduncles springing from almost every joint
of the long and delicate shoots of this vine, and give to it a
great degree of beauty. These shoots may be trained to the
( 190 )
length of 12 or 15 feet over a lattice or bower, and in winter
ean he taken down and formed in a coil, and he coverer) by
a common frame or box, with the earth raised around it,
which I have found sufficient protection for it during the
winter months. Indeed, this is by far the preferable mode
of treating it ; as in a pot it is stinted in its growth, whereas
in the open ground it attains to a full development. There
is a single and a double variety, the latter of which is far the
most beautiful.
Broad Leaved Candy-tuft, Iberia semfierflorens, a native
of Sicily ; flowering in white umbels all the year.
/. gibraltarica, Gibraltar Candy-tuft, a native of Spain ;
flowering in May and June.
These are ornamental little evergreen shrubs, and ad-
mired for their delicate tufts of white flowers, which are pro-
duced on the first sort throughout the winter in the Green-
house. They thrive in a light soil, and are readily increased
by cuttings in the same soil ur-der a hand-glass.
Pittosfiorum coriaceum, Thick Leaved Pittosfiorum, a
native of Madeira, flowering in May ; the flowers are white.
P. "viridi/torum, Green Flowered Pittosfiorum.) a native of
the Cape oi Good Hope; fl -iwers in May and June.
P. tobira, Glossy Leaved Pittosfiorum, a native of China,
a hardy Green-house plant; flowers from March to August,
P. undulatum, Wave Leaved Pittosfiorum, from New-
South-Wales; flowers from February to June.
P revolutum, Doivny Leaved Pittosfiorum, from New-
South-Wales; flnwers from February to April.
All these are hardy evergreen Green-house shrubs of plea-
sant fragrance, and easiiy cultivated in sandy loam. They
are increased by laying or grafting on each other, or by cut-
ings of young wood planted in sand, and covered with a
bell-glass.
Chinese St. John's Wort, Hyfitricum monoffvnum, a beau-
tiful little shrub, producing its large yellow fl ,wers through
most of the winter and summer. It is easily increased by
dividing the roots.
Corra-a alba^ White Flowering Corraa, a native of New-
South- Wales ; fl .iwersfrom April to June.
C. wrens, Green Flowered Corrcea, from New-South-
Wales; flowering from November to May.
These are handsome and very hardy plants. They grow
in loamy soil, and are increased readily by seeds or cuttings.
Phylica ericoides, Heath Leaved Phytica^ a small heath-
like shrub from the Cape; flowering from September to
April in a warm Green-house. It grows in sanciy peat, aad
is propagated in the same manner as heaths, but with much
less trouble.
Eutaxia myrtifolia — This is a pretty New-Holland shrub,
flowering from March to June. It grows in sanciy loam and
peat, and as it grows fast and tali, should he cut in to form
it into a bushy shrub. Young cuttings root in sand under a
glas-.
Kenntdia rubicunda, coccinea*/irostrata, and monofihylla,
are Nf^w-Holland shrubby twiners, flowering from March to
August.
Coronilla juncea, glauca, and -valentina, are showy yellow
flowered shrubs from the south of Europe, flowering the
greater part of the year, and growing in any sandy soil.
Azalea indica, an Indian shrub of great beauty and fra-
grance. It grows in sandy turfy peat well drained, and re-<
quires a warm part of the Green-house.
Efiacris grandiftora. — Among the numerous shrubs im-
ported from New- Holland there is none more admired than
this. Its appearance is delicate and yet showy ; its slender
branches are bent over with the weight of the flowers, which
set so close the whole length that they almost touch eacli
other: they are of a tubular bell shaped form, of more than
an inch in length ; the tube is of a bright purplish crimson,
and the extreme end of each flower is of a pure white. It
flowers all winter and nearly all the summer, and has some
resemblance to a heath. It grows in a turfy, sandy peat soil,
and is propagated by cuttings in sand under a bell-glass.-
Ligustrum lucidum^tke Wax Tree of China. — This grows
in sandy loam, and is readily increased by cuttings. Its fo-
liage is very fine.
Mimutus glutinosus, a shrub from California ; it flowers
all the year, and is of the easiest culture on any light rich
soil.
Mauratidia semfierflorens, an ornamental climbing shrub
from Mexico, of easy culture, and does not exceed due
bounds in a Green-house.
IMUTUS camfihora, glauca^ indica, fcetens, canariensis,
barbonia, and caroliniensis, evergreen shrubs, which grow in-
loam and peat, and cuttings root in sand under a bell-glass,
or a moist heat. The first, Laurus camphora, is the tree
from which camphor is manufactured ; and from informa-
tion I have had respecting a tree of this kind growing in
( 192 )
Georgia, I am led to believe it may be advantageously cul-
tivated in that and the more southern states, as it was found
uninjured by the severest frosts experienced there. It
forms a tree of very large size in India. Its leaves, as
well as the wood and roots, are strongly impregnated with
the fragrance of camphor.
Ficus cordata, macrofihylla, australis^ elastica^stifiulata^
iiumiia.) cafiensis, bengaLensis^ rttigiosa^ and other species,
are trees, shrubs, and creepers or climbers, of the easiest
culture and propagation in any light rich soil.
Hamanthus cocczneMs,and various species, are Cape bulbs,
which grow in sandy loam with a little peat ; they require
no water when not in a growing state, and are increased by
offsets.
Bruns-vigia josefihina, and different species, are a beauti-
ful family of buibs, some of which grow to a great size, and
require large pots to have them flower in perfection. They
grow in sandy loam with a little peat, and require ample sup-
lies of water when in a growing state, but very little when
dormant. They are increased by offsetts or seeds.
Agafianthus umbellatus, firecox, &*c., handsome plants,
vhich thrive in loam with a little rotten dung, and are in-
creased by dividing at the root. There is a variety with
flowers nearly white, and one with beautifully variegated
leaves.
Velthemia viridifolia, and glauca, Cape bulbs,which grow
in light loamy soil, arid are increased by offsets or leaves.
Encomia regiu^ tindulata^ fiunctata^ and striata, Cape
bulbs, which grow in any light rich soil, and are increased
by offsetts, seeds, or leaves.
Soiverb&ajuncea, a New-Holland perennial, which grows
in peat soil kept moist, and is increased by dividing at the
root.
Dianelta ccerulea, and divaricata, plants of New South-
Wales, which growjn loam and peat, dhd are increased by
dividing at the root.
Mtrffimeria pdegrina^ and ligtu^ fine plants, which grow
in loam and leaf mould, and are increased by dividing at the
root or by seeds, which, as they speedily lose their vegetative
power, should be sown as soon as ripe*
CaUa (Zt/iiofiica may be treated as an aquatic, and grown
in deep water in pots of rich loam, or it will grow in loam
and peat on the common stage of the Green-house. It is in-
creased by offsets.
( '93 )
ArumcrinUum,maculatum,corsicum,tenuifoliurn,ternatum,
dnd arisarum, frame herbaceous plants, which grow in sandy
loam, and are increased by suckers or dividing at the root.
Nandina domestica, a Chinese garden shrub, said to pro-
duce fruit. It grows in loam and peat, and young cuttings
root in sand under a bell-glass.
Cr^wea saHgria^ grows in sandy peat and loam, and is in-
creased by young cuttings in the same soil.
Dion&a muscifiula — Venus* Fly-trafi. — This plant thrives
best wtien planted in a pot of moss with a little earth at the
bottom, and the p-jt placed in a pan of water, and shaded
from the meridian sun. Leaves slipped off, and planted in
moist moss, will root and become plants.
Erica^ or Heath. — This genus comprises natives of differ-
ent countries, but most of the fine varieties are from the
Cape of Good Hope and its vicinity. Some of the species are
in flower all the winter, a few regularly blossom in March
and April, and a great variety in every month to November
inclusive. The flowers of most of them are small, delicate,
and bsll shaped ; others long and tube shaped, of all shades
of pink and purple ; others white, yellow, orange or scarlet,
and being produced in great profusion over the whole plant,
intermixed with the most delicate foliage of the finest green
of various shades, according to the species or variety, causes
them to be justly admired as some of the most pleasing orna-
ments of the Green-house. They have in England four or five
hundred species and varieties, the most of which are figured
in Andrews's Heathtry, and many of them in the Botanic
Magazine- Heaths are so difficult to transport over sea,
that only about fifty kinds have been received alive in this
country, but many have been reared from seeds.
The only soil, in which Heaths will grow is earth of peat —
if any substitute can be found it is leaf mould sifted very fins,,
and mixed with fine sand; or bog earth from a swamp v.iicre
there is turf used as fuel, taken out in the summer when the
swamps are free from water, and laid in heaps to drain ; and
at the commencement of winter spread thin about a foot in
fbpth, that the frost may penetrate through and decompose
it ; in the spring have it turned over and made fine ; and if
it is found not to contain sufficient sand, it will be necessary
to add some fine sand to it, and have it well incorporated to-
gether: fine sand of any colour will answer, provided it be
free from irony impregnations. This san:l admits the water
to penetrate into the soil and reach the roots of the plants*
R
and also to drain away from the roots so as not to rot them.
The climate for Heaths is not required to be warm during
the winter; if the frost is excluded, that will be enough.
Some species are so hardy that they will bear considerable
frost without injury. They require air and light in the
Green-house. Heaths are propagated by cuttings and seeds.
and a few kinds by layers.
Cob&a scandens, — This is a most vigorous climber, with
large purple flowers, and is in bloom all summer. Great
care must be taken to keep it within bounds, otherwise it
will overrun every thing in the course of'one season. It has-
been known to grow at the rate of a foot a day for upwards
of two months together. The best method to show it to ad-
vantage is to plant it in the open ground early in May, and
let it run on a long fence or trcllicc, which it will soon cover
over, and produce its flowers in abundance.
Hoya carnosa. — This has red and white flowers in June
and July, with the odour of honey. It is frequently called
the Wax Flower, as it has the appearance of wax-work. It
is a most singular plant both in its foliage and flowers. The
leaves are of a rich green, very thick and firm. It requires
a warm Green-house, and as it is a climber, should be train-
ed up the rafters where there is a glass roof to the Green-
house. It is propagated by layers and cuttings.
Astrapxa wallichi^ or Wallaces Splendid Astrati<£a,—
This is one of the most rare and splendid plants ever intro-
duced to our country. It is a native of Mauritius, and has
been but recently brought into notice, and belongs to the
class Monadclfihia.) order Dodecandria. The leaves are of
a circular form, and of very large size ; and on a plant now
but two and a half feet high, measure ten inches in diameter,
The flowers are produced on long pendant peduncles, which,
hang with a graceful curve from the axils of the leaves ; the
buds, previous to expansion, resemble those of the common
Holyhock, except that they are much larger. The fl >wer
when open has exactly the form of a tassel, such as is usually
suspended to window curtains, and the long peduncle which
supports it bears a striking resemblance to the cord which is
attached to a tassel. In fact, the similarity is so great in
both respects, that I think this plant may most appropriately
be termed the 7'asftd Flower Tree. Each of its flowers is
composed of numerous srariet flhrets, with bright yellow
stamens projecting beyond the petals, which give to the
outer part of the flower {he appearance, of fringe; and these
florets are so closely set, that the whole united appear like
one large double flower — the tout ensemble is both unique
and magnificent. This plant has been generally sold in Eu-
rope at the price of ten guineas, and the author received one,
a* a favour^ at about half that sum. I am rot aware that
any other person in our country has gone to the expense of
importing this rare plant; but Mr Hobbs, the superintendent
of the Green-house department at the author's establishment,
has already reared one fine plant from the original one, and
will doubtless soon have sevetal others in successful progress,
Cheirostemon filatunoides^ or Mexican Hand Flower
Tree. — Tne flowers of this shrub, or which in Mexico forms
a small tree, are of such peculiar structure, and have been
so long objects of great notoriety, that they have bern sent
throughout the world preserved in bottles of alcohol, and
have been deemed among the most curious appendages to
scientific collections, museums, Sec. A tale was formerly
told as an accompaniment to the flower, that but one tree
existed, &c. ; but since the intercourse with the cidevant
Spanish provinces has been opened, the fiction has vanished,
and this most interesting plant has been transported to vari-
ous foreign climes. Like most other Mexican plants, it will
flourish in a Green-house or warm parlour with but mo-
derate attention.
Phormium tenax^or Nciv-Zraland Flax. — This plant, of
but modern introduction, seems likely at no distant period to
form an article of commercial importance. It thrives in any
rich light soil, and is readily increased by offsets from the
root. Already it has been found to mature its seeds at.Cher-*
bourg and Toulon, in France, and hence it is conjectured
that it may be cultivated with success in a great part of that
country. It would without doubt succeed by open culture
in South-Carolina, and localities further south, and perhaps,
in North-Car, liua and Virginia ; and would constitute a very
important substitute for hemp.
Fuchsia. — Of this genus ten varieties are now cultivated
in our Green-houses, all of which are natives of Mexico and
South-America but one, and that is from New-Zealand. The
F. coccinea, or Scarlet Floivering^ often called the Eardrop,
is so old an inhabitant of our rooms and Green-houses, that
it is familiar to almost every one— and the same general cha-
racters, as to formation of the flowers, pervade all the other
species in a greater or less degree. The most beautiful in
point of foliage is the arborescens^ which attains to a larger
C H>6 )
shrub than either of the others, and has large broad laurel
shaped leaves T\\t gracilis<tenellaj macrostemma,excorti-
ca/a, wafct) lycioideS) serratifolia^ and virgata, form the re-
sidue of this interesting group, and serve to cheer us with
their neat and beautiful flowers and varied foliage. They
arc of easy culture from cuttings, and should be but mode-
rately watered.
Conclusion. — I have now completed my remarks as far as
the limits of the present work would authorize, and which
in fact have been extended much beyond what was at first
anticipated. That some inadvertent errors may have
escaped the author's notice is very probable ; and if apprized
of them, they will be corrected in a subsequent publication,
and he will receive with pleasure any new light which may be
thrown on the subjects herein discussed- At present he is
only apprized of the following : — At page 56, the Warren-
ton Grafie is stated to be a native ; but the author's personal
observations since have convinced him, that it is either an
exotic grape, or a seedling from one of that description, and
not a genuine native ; and, in regard to the Golden Chasse-
/a«, and Chasselas de Fontainbleau, recent publications state
them to be identically the same as the well known White
Muscadine, or Early Sweet Water. I have only to add, that
since my statement was printed (at page 7) respecting the
" Menagere" Apple, a gentleman on the Rhine has in-
formed me, that its wefght is from half a pound to three-
quarters, and although it is considered as the largest of their
apples, it falls far short of many American varieties.
To his various friends and correspondents the author ten-
ders his warm acknowledgments for the information freely
imparted to him when solicited, and also for svich as has
been gratuitously tendered to him. Such testimonials of the
approbation of his fellow-citizens, and of their estimation of
his exertions in behalf of a science, the advancement of which
fcas been his favourite pursuit through life, cannot fail to be
peculiarly gratifying; and it is with sensations of both plea-
sure and pride that he contributes his mite to the general
welfare of our happy and prosperous Republic.
'
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any
University of California Library
or to the
NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richmond, CA 94804-4698
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
2-month loans may be renewed by calling
(415) 642-6753
1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books
to NRLF
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days
prior to due date
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
MAR ? 6 iqq,3
YB 78252
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11